PE
College ^li
THE GIFT OF
L. E. HORNING, B.A., Ph.D.
PROFESSOR OF TEUTONIC
PHILOLOGY
VICTORIA COLLEGE
ANGLO-SAXON PROSE READER
FOR
in
PBEPAEED
WITH GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND VOCABULARY
BY
W. M. BASKEKVILL, PH.D. (LIPS.)
PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH IN VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY
AND
JAMES A. HARBISON, LL.D., L.H.D.
PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IN
THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA
NEW YORK
A. S. BARNES & COMPANY
1898
231 QL
COPYKIOHT, 1898,
BY A. 8. BARNES & CO.
ENTERED IK STATIONERS' HALL, ENGLAND.
All rights reserved.
9R5"
Nortoooti $rtBS
J. S. Gushing & Co. — Berwick & Smith
Norwood Mast. U.S.A.
PREFACE.
IN the preparation of this little manual the editors have
had in view several things : first, the supply of new and fresh
elementary prose texts for the use of students and teachers
desirous of varying the Anglo-Saxon primers and readers now
before the public ; second, a more complete and practical pres-
entation of working forms in the grammar proper. Along
with these items of fresh texts and more detailed grammatical
treatment, it seemed appropriate to associate an elementary
Syntax and a few Notes, giving explanations and references
where these seemed necessary, but leaving to a full Vocabu-
lary more explicit information on particular points.
During the preparation of the work the editors have been
especially encouraged and helped by the friendly suggestions
of Professors Bright, Mead, M. Galloway, Jr., and Blackburn ;
and in the first draft of the Vocabulary acknowledgments are
due to our friends and pupils, Mr. H. M. Blain and Miss Olive
Ross.
The editors would also gratefully acknowledge the kindness
of Professor Bright for permission to use the text of his St.
Luke and the Andreas legend in this book.
Teachers may find beneficial the following practical sugges-
tion for using the book successfully with beginners : Devote
iv PREFACE.
the first month or six weeks to a rapid survey of the Grammar
proper, omitting the extended Phonology for later review,
learning only the essentials of pronunciation and declension,
and fixing the attention on the large outlines of the subject.
At the end of this period turn back, take up the details
omitted in the rapid survey, and begin to read the Short
Passages, the Old Testament pieces, and the Childhood of our
Lord.
A method of this sort systematically pursued will reduce
the apparent difficulties of Anglo-Saxon to a minimum and
interest the student at an early stage in the study.
W. M. BASKERVILL.
VANDKBBILT UNIVERSITY.
JAMES A. HARRISON.
UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA,
June 29, 1898.
CONTENTS.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
CHAPTER PAGE
I. PHONOLOGY 1
Inflections 13
II. DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES . . . . - . .29
Pronouns 35
III. VERBS 38
Adverbs .......... 50
BRIEF SYNTAX . . .51
ANGLO-SAXON READER.
Short Passages 59
The Lord's Prayer ......... 59
The Sower 60
Trust in God 60
The Garden of Eden 61
The Story of Jacob and Esau 64
The X Commandments . . . . . . . .68
The Childhood of Our Lord . . . . . . . .68
The Roman Occupation of Britain 72
Conversion of ^Ethelbert 74
The Voyage of Ohthere ........ 76
The Voyage of Wulfstan 79
The Legend of St. Andrew 81
The Reign of King Alfred . 92
NOTES ............ 105
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY 119
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
CHAPTER I.
PHONOLOGY.
1. — The history of the English language is divided into three
periods: 1. Old English or Anglo-Saxon, 449-1150; 2. Middle English,
1150-1500; 3. Modern English, 1500 to the present time. These periods
have been aptly generalized by Sweet* as: 1. The period of FULL endings,
stAii-as, moil a, sun-u, sunn-e, tell-aii, help-aft ; 2. The period of
LEVELLED endings, unstressed vowels reduced to a uniform e, ston-es,
mon-e, sun-e, sunn-e, tell-en (-e), help-eth ; 3. The period of LOST
endings (very nearly), stones, moon, son, sun, tell, help.
2. — In the Old English period there were four dialects: Northum-
brian, Mercian, West Saxon, Kentish. Modern literary or standard
English is more directly traceable to the Mercian ; but the literary
language throughout the greater portion of the Old English period was
the West Saxon dialect. In it has been preserved the bulk of Old Eng-
lish prose and poetry, though most of the poetry was originally written in
the Northumbrian dialect. King Alfred (849-901) in his writings used
that form of the language which, for linguistic study and comparative
purposes, is now generally regarded as normal and is known as Early
West Saxon. The writings of Abbot JElfric (t 1025 ?) in the same dialect
show a slight change in phonology and inflection, sufficient, however, to
give this stage of the language the designation of Late West Saxon.
3. — The Anglo-Saxons brought with them from the continent the
Runic alphabet ; but after their conversion to Christianity they adopted
the British form of the Latin alphabet, chiefly used in Ireland, substi-
tuting later for the th and the u or uu the Runic characters > = th and
p = w. A crossed d (= iff), with identically the same values as the J>,
was also freely used, specially medially and finally. The Old English
alphabet therefore contained the following letters: a, ae, b, c (k), d, e,
f, g, h, i, 1, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, J» iff, u, p = w, x, y.
* A Short Historical Grammar, p. 1.
1
2 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR,
REM. 1. — In many modern text-books various "diacritics" have been
adopted to remedy the defects of the Old English alphabet : 3 to repre-
sent short open e, the i-umlaut of a (ae, o,) and Q to re-present short open
o, that is, a before the nasals in and n ; c, g, sc to distinguish the pala-
tal from the guttural pronunciation of c, g, sc. Consistency would seem
to require that similar diacritics should be employed to distinguish be-
tween the palatal and the guttural sounds of h, n (Cf. Sievers c', g', h',
n') and between voiceless f, s, J> ff (— f, s, th in thin) and voiced f, s,
]> 8f (= v, z, th in thine). Only two of these diacritics will be employed
in this book, e, and Q, and these only in the Phonology.
REM. 2. — Vowel-length is seldom indicated in the Mss., — occasionally
by w over short vowels, somewhat more frequently by ' over long vowels.
Now and then the vowel is doubled to signify a long vowel, good. In
modern text-books the long vowels are usually marked ; some editors use
the acute (a), others the macron (a), and still others the circumflex (a).
The determination of vowel-length has been arrived at by careful investi-
gation, and particularly by comparison with the cognate Germanic dia-
lects.
4. — Speech Sounds and Names. — The air passing through the
throat across the vocal chords with little hindrance is called a BUKATII ;
with the chords brought together so as to vibrate, a VOICE. All vowels
are voiced; consonants may be either voiced or voiceless, the modification
of the sound by throat, palate, teeth, or lips being the main thing. Press-
ing forward the tongue during the formation of a vowel produces a Pala-
tal or Front Vowel ; drawing it back, a guttural or Back Vowel. In Old
English the palatal vowels were ae, e, I, 03, y ; and the guttural, a (o.),
o, u. All diphthongs were palatal : ie, ea, eo (io).
Vowels are also said to be Low, MID, or HIGH, "according as the
tongue is lowered a good deal, but moderately, or very little," and
ROUNDED, " when the lips are brought close together while the vowel is
being sounded."
Sack .Front Back Front
(High — i C High u y
Mid a e ROUNDED VOWELS • Mid o oe
Low - ae [ Low
Some consonants approach so near to vowels that they are called semi-
vowels, j and w, which really have the consonantal function of i and u.
Sonorous consonants, 1, m, n, r, are also vowel-like, and easily become
syllabic : hraefn, raven ; naegl, nail.
A Stop (or Mute), called a! ;u a Shut consonant, is produced by stop-
ping and then exploding the breath, p, t, d ; " if the opening ist very
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 3
narrow, so that there is much friction of the breath against the walls of
the passage, the consonant is called a Fricative (or a 'Spirant'), thus,
OE. s, f, b. ; if the opening is not so narrow as to cause marked friction,
the consonant is called a Sonorous consonant, or a Semi- Vowel." These
are sometimes called Open consonants, as they let the breath escape
through an opening.
Consonants made (1) with the lips are called Lip consonants (also
Labials), so b, m, etc. ; (2) by the front or the tongue, Front conso-
nants (namely, Point consonants or "Dentals" and Top consonants or
"Palatals"), so t, s, n, and c, g, etc. ; (3) by the back of the tongue,
Back consonants (also "Gutturals"), c, h, etc. — Hempl's Old English
Phonology, Chap. II. , D. C. Heath & Co.
Labials Dentals Palatals Gutturals
Semi- Vowels w j (g, i)
Liquids r, 1
Nasals in n n n
f Voiceless p t c c
\ Voiced b d g g
Voiceless f J'ff.s h h
Voiced f (u) J> 91 g g
SONOROUS
CONSONANTS
Stops
NON-SONOROUS
CONSONANTS
Spirants
5. — Pronunciation. — The Vowels, Diphthongs, and Consonants were
approximately pronounced as follows : —
1) VOWELS. —
a = a in far : dagas, days.
a = a " father: stan, stone.
SK = a " glad: faeder, father.
& = a " glade : h&lan, heal ; before r = al in air : w&ron, were.
e = e " let, men: etan, eat.
^ = e " let, men: me^te, food.
g = ey " they : ges, geese.
i = i '•'•pin: witan, know.
5 = i " pique : mm, mine.
0 = 0" not (very nearly): God, God; Ger. Gott (exactly).
Q = o "on: iQng, long.
6 — o " note : g6d, good.
u = n '•'•full: sunn, son.
u = oo " fool : hus, house.
y = i " miller (with lips rounded) : wyllen, woolen.
$ = ee " green (with lips rounded) : bryd, bride.
ce, «3b = 6 " sclwn (Ger.): uiffel, native country.
4 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMA It.
REM. 1. — Hardly any examples of oc, ob are found in West Saxon, e,
e having been very early substituted for them.
REM. 2. — Some attempt to distinguish the sound of close e from that
of open e, giving to the former the sound of initial fe in French ete. This
presupposes a remarkable etymological sensibility on the part of the Old
English.
2) DIPHTHONGS. —
(Found chiefly in Early West Saxon, and possibly pronounced
as in the dissyllabic pronunciation of fear ( = f e-uh) ; but they
soon became interchangeable with i and i, and in Late West
Saxon were represented by y and y.
ea = ae -f a C The stress in all diphthongs is on the first element,
ea = & -f a and the second element is therefore so obscured that
eo = e + o only a sound like -uh is heard. As co or io, eo or io
go = fe + o are used indiscriminately in the same words, the sounds
Io = i +o must have been nearly identical. The pronunciation of
f o = i +o ^diphthongs, however, needs further investigation.
3) CONSONANTS. — The following consonants, b, d, 1, m, n, p, r, t,
w, x, were pronounced as in Modern English, only r was always pro-
nounced with a strong trill and w was pronounced before 1 and r.
c (k is seldom found in the Mss.) was a voiceless stop and had both
a guttural and a palatal sound. In connection with guttural vowels
(a, o, u) it was pronounced as c in cold : casere, emperor ; cosp,
fetter; cuS1, known; and before the i-umlaut of u, cyning, king; with
other palatal vowels (i, I, e, eo) as k in kind : cild, child ; rice, rich ;
cefer, beetle ; t£c(e)an, teach ; ceosan, choose ; Ic, I. In Late West
Saxon this sound was already becoming ch. cw (in older texts cu)
stood for Modern English qu : cwic, quick ; cwellan, quell ; cudmiin,
come, cs, whether due to syncope or metathesis, or derived from older
hs, was frequently written x : axian, ask ; siex, six ; rixian, reign.
g was both a stop (hard) and a spirant, and had both a guttural and
a palatal pronunciation. Stop g was pronounced as g in go : when
doubled, frogga, frog; and after n, lang, long; cyning, king. Else-
where g was a voiced spirant, with a guttural or a palatal pronunciation,
according to the vowels and consonants associated with it. Before the
guttural vowels and consonants, and medially and finally after the
guttural vowels and r and 1, it was pronounced as g in saycn in parts
of Germany: galan, sing; gold, gold; gniiia, man; gylden, golden;
glaed, glad; gnorn, sorrow; grafau, grave; lagu, sea; drug, drew;
beorgan, hide ; belgan, grow angry ; probably also before ae : aet-
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 5
gaedere, together. As the pronunciation of this g is difficult to acquire,
it would perhaps be better to adopt Wyatt's* suggestion (in part) and
the practice of many teachers, and give g here too the sound of g in go.
The palatal spirant g,x initial, medial, and final, was pronounced as y
in you: gear, year; giefan, give; geliefan, believe; hergian, harry;
daeges, day's; nigontig, ninety, gg (from gj) was generally written
eg, which may for convenience, and by way of anticipation, be pro-
nounced as (d)ge in ridge: hrycg, ridge; secg(e)an, say; lieg(e)an,
lie ; but it was a geminated voiceless palatal stop, and therefore the
sound must have been nearer g in give than (d)ge in ridge. It might
be better to pronounce this eg.
j (jot = y in you} has no separate character in Old English Mss. It
is oftenest represented by g, initially only before i, e, y, since with any
other vowel it unites to form a diphthong : ie, ea, eo ; but medially even
before a guttural vowel : gif, if ; giet, yet ; gear, year ; ge, ye ; geong,
young ; gio, formerly, hergas, hergum. g, final, is found only after a
long vowel : ieg, island, i is also found initially sometimes in native
words, specially before u : iu, formerly ; iuug, young, and very com-
monly in foreign words: Idliannes, ludeas. Medially i is more fre-
quent, also ig, and before a, ige : heriges, herigeas.
h, initial, became a mere breath and had the same sound as in Modern
English. It was, at first, always pronounced : he, he ; hlud, loud ; bring,
ring ; hwaet, what, h, medial and final, was a voiceless spirant, with
either a guttural or a palatal pronunciation according to the sounds with
which it was combined : guttural, heah, high ; hliehhan, laugh : palatal,
niht, night ; rieht, right, — German ach and ich respectively.
The spirants f, s, J> 8F, were : 1. "Voiceless, when initial or final, but
medially only when doubled or next a voiceless consonant." They were
then pronounced as f, s, th in thin : forS1, forth ; J>aes, therefore ; sceaf,
shoved; snoffa, nausea; hors, horse; sitfiTan, since; cyssan, kiss; ge-
]>ofta, comrade; wascan, wash. 2. "Voiced, when between vowels, or
voiced consonants." They were then pronounced as v, z, th in thine:
ofer, over ; sealfian, salve ; furffor, further ; h&afen, heathen ; arisan,
arise; and possibly J>u, thou ; J»aet, that ; J>es, this, in this initial position.
6. — Accent. — The chief stress or accent is on the root syllable or
significant element, which is usually the first syllable : dagas, days ;
hlaford, lord ; &resta, first ; Offcrne^ other ; tellan, tell ; healdende,
holding ; hierde, heard ; In Todon. loved. A secondary stress sometimes
* Wyatt, Old English Grammar, p. 13, suggests that the beginner adopt
one value for each letter, giving g the sound of g in get everywhere.
6 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
falls on derivative and inflectional syllables, though generally they are
unstressed ; compare aeresta with aerest and Ofrerne with Offer.
In verbs compounded with prepositions the chief stress generally falls
on the root syllable or significant element : a-J>eiicaii, devise ; be-gan,
yawned ; for-weorffan, perish ; ge-biddan, beg ; ofer-cuman, over-
come ; wiff-l&dan, withdraw ; ymb-sittan, besiege.
In "substantive compounds" the chief stress generally falls on the
first syllable of the first member of the compound, while a secondary
stress is given to the second member : wealh-stod, interpreter ; inann-
cynn, mankind ; ond-lean, reward ; bi-spell, example. The prefixes
be-, ge-, and for-, compounded with nouns, adjectives, and adverbs, have
lost the stress which they appear to have formerly had: ge-b6d, com-
mand ; ge-fera, companion ; bo-hat, promise ; be-gang, business ; for-
giefennis, forgiveness ; for-gytol, forgetful ; for-hwgfega, at least.
7. — Sound Changes. — In Old English the radical vowels present
various modifications or changes, due sometimes to vowels, sometimes
to consonants, which require special attention.
a (ae, Q). — Short a is rare in West Saxon, remaining unchanged in
open syllables before a* guttural vowel (a, o, u) in the following sylla-
ble, faran, nacod, dagum, and before e or 1 in the following syllable,
derived from an original guttural vowel, liacele (Goth, hakuls), ina-
cian (OS. macon, macoian).
ae. — In closed syllables short a regularly became ae : daeg, day ; faet,
vessel ; saet, sat ; laet, slow ; staeflF, shore ; haeft, fettered ; also in open
syllables followed by e, not sprung from original guttural vowel : daeges,
faete; aecer, acre; faeger, fair; seffele, noble. In the Gen. and Instr. sg.
of adjectives a is regularly found (possibly due to analogy ; cf. gladu,
gladum, etc.) : glades, glade (from glaed) ; and in the Past Part, of
strong verbs of the Sixth Class a interchanges with ae: grafen and graefen.
REM. 1. — Short a is occasionally found in closed syllables: habban,
have ; hassuc, sedge ; asce, ashes ; and regularly in the Imper. sg. of
strong verbs of the Sixth Class: far; also in ac (ah), but, etc. Cook's
Sievers's Grammar of Old English, § 10.
REM. 2. — An open syllable is a syllable ending in a vowel ; a closed
syllable ends in a consonant.
Q. — Before the nasals m and n short a often became o (i.e. Q), though
o, by no means supplanted the a. Both may be found in the same line :
rgnd 7 hand. In Early West Saxon a preference was shown for 9 ; in
Late West Saxon for a : maim, ..ion n ; s trail", string ; nama,
name.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 7
N.B. — And or o,nd is seldom found in the Mss. ; instead the character
7 was commonly employed.
REM. — Before the voiceless spirants f, s, ( J> (ft) the nasal falls out,
producing a long vowel : Offer « *Qnffor < an>ar). See Compensative
Lengthening, 13, c).
8. — Breaking. — Breaking is the diphthongation of short, a (se),
whereby it becomes ea, and of short e, i, whereby they become eo (io),
which is caused by 1, r, or h + a consonant or a final h immediately
following the short vowel. It was brought about by the transition from
the palatal vowels, as, e, I, to the guttural consonants, h, 1, r, which pro-
duced a glide sound, resulting in a guttural vowel (cf. the drawling pro-
nunciation of well = w(K'al~). a) Before h + consonant, or final h, ae
(< a) became ea, e became eo (io), and i became io (eo) : eahta,
eight ; meahte, might ; Seaxan, Saxons ; sleah, strike ; feohtan, fight ;
teohhian, arrange ; seox, six ; seoh, see ; feoh, cattle ; between
«betwih), between; Pioht, Peoht « Piht), Pict ; leoht « liht) ,
light. This h later became palatal, and changed ea, eo into ie. See
Palatal-Umlaut.
6) Before 1 + consonant se> became ea and e became eo (only before
the combination Ic or lh): feallan, fall; healdan, hold; healp, helped;
nieolcan, milk ; seolh, seal ; eolh, elk.
c) Before r + consonant ae became ea, e became eo, and 1 became io
(eo) : earm, arm; earnian, earn; dear (for dearr), dare; J>earf, need;
weorpaii, throw ; eorffe, earth ; steorra, star ; weorc, work ; beornan
(from birnan by metathesis for brinnau), burn ; leornian (cf. OHG.
lirnan), learn.
REM. — This eo(io) is frequently obscured by subsequent i-umlaut;
cf. hierde, herder; wierffe, worthy; afierran, remove, etc., with heord,
herd ; weorff, worth ; feorr, far, etc. See Umlaut.
9. — The Umlauts (Mutations). — Umlaut is the change produced
in a radical vowel by a vowel or semi-vowel in a following syllable (usu-
ally the next), or by a palatal consonant or palatal h + consonant in the
same syllable. There are therefore three umlauts : i- (or j) Umlaut,
u- (o) Umlaut, Palatal-Umlaut.
1) I-UMLAUT is the palatalization of the radical vowel by i or j of a
following syllable. The principle of this change seems to have been that
the mind ran ahead of the tongue and assimilated to some extent the
vowel of the stressed syllable to the vowel or semi-vowel of the following
8 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
syllable, giving rise to an intermediate sound (cf. h^re with *hari, Goth.
harjis, army). This mutation took place before the earliest literary
period, for in the oldest documents the i or j which caused the change
had become e or disappeared, only after r the 1 sometimes remained
(nerian, save), and in a few adjectives in -ig, -isc, etc.
REM. — i (not j) in the final syllable may affect the radical vowel
through an intervening unstressed short guttural vowel : aeffele «*a$uli),
-gsedere « *-gaduri). (Cf. a-buri, any time, > *abyri > *aebyri
>*aeberi > *aebre > aafre, ever. Hempl's Old English Phonology, § 42,
note.)
i-umlaut is widely extended, and its manifestations may be summarized
as follows : —
ae « a) was changed to 9
a, Q " " " e,
a (< Germanic ai) " " " &
o " " " e
5 " " " g
u " " " y
f| " " U A
ea, Sa were " " ie, ie (i, i, y, y, see 6, 2))
eo, eo " " " ie, ie (i, S, y, y)
io, io " " " ie (i, i, y, y)
REM. — Before the appearance of i-umlaut a had been divided into
ae and a, Q ; i-umlaut left £ unchanged and e was not affected, because
every Germanic e when followed by i, j, had before the Old English
period become i.
EXAMPLES.
ae (<a)>e: m^te, food (<*mati); lecgan, lay «lagjan); settan,
set (< satjan) ; cf. bed, prayer, with bsed from biddan, ask ;
tellan, tell, with talu, tale, and Goth. *taljan.
REM. — Before st and ft, ae is uniformly found for e, in haeftan,
confine ; faestan, fasten ; maestan, fatten ; hlaestan, load ; it is
also regularly found for e,, in staepe, step ; staeppan, walk ; haele,
man ; saecc, strife ; laecc(e)an, seize ; smaecc(e)an, taste ; in the
second and third sg. Pres. of ablaut verbs, Sixth Class, faerst, from
f;iraii, go ; draegflf, from dragan, drag ; in ha-fst. haef 81, from
habban, have ; and in a few other words.
a» Q>?: m?n, Dat. sg. (<*mQimi), menu, pi. (<*monniz), men;
J>^nc(e)an (<*J»ankjan), think; cf. ste,nt, with standaii, stand ;
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 9
stre,ngra, with strQng, strong ; n^mnan, to name, With naina,
name, etc.
ft (< Germanic ai) > & : h£lan, heel « *haljan < hal, whole, Goth.
hailjan) ; d£l, dale «*dali, Goth, dails) ; £nig «an), etc.
o > e : dehter, Dat. sg., daughter (< *dohtri) ; mergen, morning
(< *morgin, Goth, maurgins) ; exen, oxen « oxa) ; efes, eaves
(cf. O.H.G. obasa, Goth, ubizwa) ; ele, oil (Lat. oleum).
HEM. — This is very restricted.
5 > e : deman, judge « *d6mjan < d6m, doom); teS1 and ges, Dat. sg.
and Nom.pl. of tSS, tooth «*tQn3'), and of gds, goose «*go.ns);
see Compensative Lengthening, 13, c) ; blewKJ1 (< *blowith, Pres.
third sg. of blOwan, bloom) ; fehst, fehff, Pres. second and third
sg. of f6n, see Contraction, 12.
u > y : cyning, king (<*cuning<cyn, race) ; cymff «*cumith, Pres.
third sg. of cuman, come) ; bycgan, buy (cf. Goth, bugjan) ;
mys, Dat. sg. and Nom. pi. of mus, mouse, etc.
REM. — In gylden, golden; hyldo, grace; fyrhtu, fear; gyden,
goddess ; bycgan, buy, etc. , when compared with gold, gold ;
hold, gracious; forht, timid; god, god; bohte, bought, etc.,
there appears to be a change from o to y. But this o resulted
from the modification of an older u in Germanic (before Old Eng-
lish period), "when the following syllable contained an a (= o of
the cognate languages) and the u was not protected a) by a nasal
+ consonant or 6) by an interposed i, j." This unchanged u was
mutated to y. Cf. OS. guldin, huldi with gylden, hyldo.
fi > y : betynan, enclose (< *betunjan < tun, enclosure) ; cyffan,
make known « cufflan < *cun8Jan, see Compensative Length-
ening, 13 ; Goth. kmiiYjuii ) < cuft, known. Cf. bryd, bride
(1-stem) ; brycff, Pres. third sg. of brucan, enjoy, etc.
ea > le : leldra, older (< eald, old) ; \vlex91, Pres. third sg. of
weaxan, grow.
ea > Se : hieran, hear (< *hearjan, Goth, hausjan) ; geliefan, believe
« *geleafjan, Goth, galaubjan).
eo(io)>ie: wierpff, Pres. third sg. of weorpan, throw; llehtan,
make easy, from lioht, light, easy ; blerhtu, brightness, from
beorht, bright, etc.
eo (io) >ie: cf. liehtan, illuminate, with lioht, light; strienan, obtain,
with gestreon, possessions ; friend, fiend, Dat. sg. and Nom. pi. of
freond, feond, caused by case-endings which have disappeared.
10 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
2) U-UMLAUT. — The diphthongation whereby a becomes ea and e, I,
become eo (io), which takes place when a u or o (a) separated by a
single consonant follows in the next syllable, is known as u-, o-uiulaut.
This mutation is much less extensive than the i-uuilaut, and particularly
limited in West Saxon.
a > ea : In West Saxon regularly only in ealu, ale (Gen. Dat. aloft and
ealoff). Cosijn (altioestsachsische Grammatik, I. § 2, 6)) adds:
cearu, sorrow, and sleacnes, slackness. As ea occurs frequently
in poetical texts, as in eafora, posterity, heafola, head, heafoc,
hawk, eatol, terrible, — Sievers, 105, N. 2, suggests that all these
ea's were simply carried over from Anglian originals, o-uuilaut of
a never occurs in West Saxon.
e > eo : As the result of u-umlaut this is so common that it may be
considered normal : heoru, sword ; heorot, hart ; ineotod, God ;
meodume, moderate ; seofon, seven ; though before dentals e
sometimes remains : inedu, metod, medume, etc. As the result
of o (a)-umlaut it is much less common : weola, riches ; weorold,
world ; seofa, miud, alongside of wela, worold, sefa.
i > io, eo, ie : As the result of u-umlaut is common in older West
Saxon, — siolufr, siolfur, silver; mioluc, milk; fi-ioffu, peace;
also in inflected words : lim, lioinu. In siondun, are, and
JMOSSUIU, Dat. pi. of >es, etc., — we find this change before two
consonants, eo is frequently found for io : leomu, freoSu, seol-
for, meolc ; also ie : siendun, ]>icssum.
REM. — Medial c and g generally prevent the operation of this
law : nacod, naked ; lagu, law ; sigor, victory ; swicol, decep-
tive ; plega, play ; sleaciies, cited above, being a rare excep-
tion.
3) PALATAL-UMLAUT is : a) In Early West Saxon the change of eo.
io, produced by breaking, to ie through the influence of a palatal h + con-
sonant, this ie passing later into i, y. The breaking presupposes that
the h was originally guttural and later became palatalized. Only a feu-
words are affected: reoht, right; cneoht, servant; *wreoxl, change,
becoming rieht, riht, ryht, cnieht, cniht, wriexl, wrixl. ft) In Late
West Saxon the simplification of ea, ea, converting them into e, e before
h, x, g, c : ehteoffa, eighth ; seh, saw ; wexan, grow ; fex, hair ; ege,
eye; beg, ring; cec, cheek; been, beacon, c) In Late West Saxon the
simplification of ea, ea, after the palatals g, c, sc, changing them into
e, 6: gef, gave ; get, got; get, gate; ces, chose; seep, sheep, etc., for
geaf, geat, geat, ecus, sceap, etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 11
REM. — Sievers, § 101 c), considers that the changes resulting in mihte
(earlier ineahte) and miht, might ; mihtig, mighty ; niht, night, com-
pared with meant, ineahtig, neaht, were also probably due to palatal
influence.
10. — Palatal Influence. — The palatal consonants, g(<j), g, sc, c,
when initial, produced before a following vowel a glide-sound which often
developed into a full e, forming a diphthong with the vowel. This is
known as palatalization. The various changes thus brought about may
be presented as follows :
1) After initial g «j) —
£ became ea: gea « *jae, older ja, Goth, ja), yea.
gear « *jaJr, Goth, jer), year.
Q " eo : geoii « *jan, *JQII), yon. (Sievers, § 74, § 338, 5.)
o " eo(io): geoc « *joc, Goth, juk), yoke.
6«a) " eo: geomor (= OS., OHG. jamar, Goth. *jemrs), sor-
rowful.
u "eo(io): gcong « *jung, Goth, juggs), young; geogoff,
(< *geonguff), youth.
u " eo (io): geo, gio « *ju = OHG. gin, iu, Goth, ju), formerly.
Sometimes, however, the u remains unchanged :
iung, iiiiiuiY, iu.
2) The palatals g, c, sc have a similar effect, changing the primary
palatal vowels, ae, & (= Germanic e) and e, into ea, ea, and ie.
(Secondary se, &, e, that is, produced by umlaut, are not affected.)
ae to ea : geaf « *gaef), gave; geat « *gaet), gate; — geat
« *gaet), obtained; ceaf (< *caef), chaff; ceaster (< *caester < Lat.
rasfra), city; sceal (< *scael), shall; scear « *scaer), sheared.
& to ea : geafon « *gaefon), gave ; geaton (< *gaeton), obtained ;
ciese (by i-umlaut < *ciasi < *caesi < Lat. casews), cheese; sceavon
(< *sc£eron), sheared ; sceap (< *scaip), sheep.
e to ie: giefan (<*gefan), give: glellan «*gellan), yell; gielp
(<*gelp), boasting; scieran (<*sceran), cut; scield (<*sceld),
shield. Alongside of these forms are found gifan, gyfan, glldan, gyl-
dan, etc., as well as the unchanged forms, geldan, gelp, sceran, etc.
3) Though other vowels underwent no change after initial c and g,
sc showed frequently a tendency to produce palatalization with guttural
vowels. This change, however, was not uniform, the original vowel and
the diphthong being often found in the same texts: seeacan, scacan,
shake; sceacen, scacen, shaken; sceadan, soadan, distinguish; sceop,
scop, poet; sceop, scop, shaped (<scieppan, create); sceolde, scolde,
12 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
should; sceolon, sculon «soeal, shall); sceofan, scufan, shove. This
variation is exceedingly irregular, sceo for sco in scolde and for scu in
sculon occurring most frequently.
REM. 1. — Breaking has the precedence of palatalization in certain
words, as it occurred earlier : ceorfan, carve ; ceorl, man ; georn,
eager; sceorfan, gnaw; geald (from gleldan, pay), etc. Palatal in-
fluence is also subordinated to u and o umlaut : geolo, yellow ; geoloco,
yolk; ceole, throat; ceorian, lament.
REM. 2. — After medial c and g, cc and eg, there is frequently an in-
sertion of e (occasionally i) before a, o, u: meceas, swords; secgiuin,
Dat. pi. of secg, man (both jo-steins) ; secean, seek (cf. Goth, sokjan) ;
bycgan, buy (cf. Goth, bugjan) ; menigeo, crowd (cf. Goth, mana-
ge!) ; reccean, narrate; licgean, lie; secgean, say; dryggium, Dat.
pi. of drygge, dry. Forms without e (i) freely occur: reccan, licgan,
secgan, drygum, etc. This insertion is seldom found after sc. The
e (i), as we see in the examples above, often represents original j. Very
often ig is simply another way of writing i: bi- or big-spel, example;
hi or hlg, they ; si or sig, be, etc.
11. — Influence of w. — Sometimes, though not regularly, preceding
w labializes io, eo (produced either by Breaking or by u-, o-umlaut from
i, e) into u (o) : wuduwe, wioduwe, widuwe, widow ; betwuh (with
the disappearance of w, betuh), betweoh, betwih, between; wuht,
wiht, thing ; wuta, wiota, wita, wise man ; wore, geworc, weorc,
geweorc, work. Different stages of the process may be observed in
wurffan, become, < weorffan < *werffan.
The influence of a following w took place before the Old English
period. Germanic aw and ew developed between the vowel and w a u,
hence auw, euw, which, according to the regular development of sounds,
became OE. eaw, eow : feawe, few (cf. Goth, fawai) ; cneowes,
treowes, J>eo\ves, from cneo, knee ; treo, tree ; )>eo, servant. In Part.
gesewen, seen, the e is retained. Similarly Iw became iuw, whence
OE. iow ; but as this was usually followed by 1, j, the umlauted form
iew is normal, though iw and the unumlauted iow also occur : niewe,
niwe, niowe, new (Goth, niujis) ; hiew, hiw, hiow, hue (Goth, hiwi) ;
siwian, siowian, sew (Goth, siugan ; Pret. *siwada), etc.
In some words the u seems to have been developed after the i-umlaut
had taken place: meowle «*mewilo; cf. Goth, mawilo), eowu, ewe;
eowde, herd ; eowestre, sheepfold (cf. Primitive Germanic awl, Goth.
awej»l, awistr) ; streowede (Goth, strawida), strewed. Simple e is,
however, often preserved : ewu, strewede, etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 13
12. — Contraction. — Direct contact of the stem-vowel with the vowel
of the following syllable, produced by the omission of a consonant (usu-
ally h, rarely w and j), results in contraction or the union of the vowel-
sounds to avoid hiatus. Generally the stem-vowel absorbs the following
vowel: teon (<*teohan), draw; fdn (< *fOhan < fgnhan), catch;
ta «*tahe), toe.
On the other hand, long diphthongs are produced when Germanic n,
&, e, i, i are contracted with a, o, u of the following syllable, a > ea :
slcan (Goth, slahan), strike; ea (Goth, aliva), river; clea (<*clawu),
claw ; tear (< *tahur), tear.
&>ea: near «*n&hor), nearer.
e (i) > eo (io) : seon (< *se(h)wan ; cf. OS. sehaii), see; tweo
(<*tweho; cf. OS. tweho), doubt.
1, !>§o(lo): >eon «*>ihan; cf. OS. thihan), thrive; Icon (cf.
OS. Iihan), lend; beot «*bihat), boast; feond «*fljond), enemy ;
hio « hi + u), she, etc.
(For other changes and examples, see Sievers, 110-119.)
13. — Lengthening. — Very often in Old English a consonant follow-
ing a short vowel disappears or falls out, and by way of compensation the
preceding short vowel is lengthened. This is known as Compensative
Lengthening or Supplementary Extension. Lengthening regularly occurs
as follows :
a) Following a palatal vowel, palatal g often falls out before d and n :
breg<lan, bredan, brsegd, br&d, brandish; frignan, frinan, ask;
J>egn, J>en, servant.
6) Following 1, m, n, r, h disappears before a following vowel : holh,
hOles, hole ; niearh, meares, horse ; Wealh, Wealas, Welsh ; feolan
(<*feolhan), penetrate, etc.
c) The nasals m and n before the voiceless spirants f, s, J> often dis-
appear: softe « *SQmfte, cf. OHG. samfto), softly ;'siff (Goth. sin»,
journey; fif (Goth, fimf), five; muff (Goth. inuii]»s), mouth; cuff
(from cunnan), known.
INFLECTIONS.
§ 14. — Declension of Substantives. — In Old English the declension
of substantives shows more decay than in any other Germanic language,
except Friesic. The declension of a Germanic word is brought about by
suffixing different kinds of determinating elements to a Root or Stem.
If this word-stem end in a vowel, we have I. The Vowel-Declension ; if
it end in a consonant, we have II. The Consonant-Declension.
14 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
15. — Gender. — There are three Genders: Masculine, Neuter, and
Feminine. Gender is partly natural (sex), partly grammatical. Some-
times grammatical gender is shown by the endings : the suffixes -a,
-aff (off), -d6m, -end, -ere, -had, -scipe, -stafas are Masculine ; -nes,
-rteclen, idf(u), -ung, -ing are Feminine, and -era, -lac, -rice are Neuter.
But most often gender can be determined only by investigation. Com-
pounds follow the gender of the last element.
Number. — There are three Numbers: Singular, Dual, and Plural.
Outside of Personal Pronouns (first and second) the Dual is not found.
Case. — There are five Cases: Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusa-
tive, and Instrumental. In substantives the Dative and Instrumental are
alike, though sometimes in substantives we find a pure Instrumental
form : folcy, ceapi. The Instrumental is found regularly in Adjectives
and in Demonstrative and Interrogative Pronouns.
16. — I. THE VOWEL (STRONG) DECLENSION.
Here only four vowels are concerned : a, 6, 1, u. Hence the vowel-
declension is divided into four classes : (a) The a-declension ; (b) The
6-declension ; (c) The i-declensiou ; (d) The u-declension. Of these only
the a-declension is found entire. The others had gone over more or less
into it.
17. — ( J.) THE a-DECLENSiON.
This declension contains only masculines and neuters. It is divided
into pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems.
(1) Pure a-Stems.
MONOSYLLABIC WORDS. — (a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. A. stan, stone dream, joy daeg, day
G. stanes dreames daeges
D. I. stane dreame daege
PI. N. A. stanas dreamas dagas
G. stana dreama daga
D. I. stanum dreamum dagum
(6) NEUTERS.
Sg. N. A. geoc, yoke sclp, ship faet, vessel word, word
G. geoces scipes faetes wordes
D. I. geoce scipe faete worde
PI. N. A. geocu, -o scipu fatu word
G. geoca scipa fata worda
D. I. geocuui scipum fatum wordum
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 15
18. — Like s< fin and dream decline : —
aft, oath
gar, spear
sl&p, sleep
cnif, knife
haeft, prisoner
stol, chair
deaff, death
helm, helmet
stream, stream
dOm, judgment
hring, ring
>eof, thief
earm, arm
muff, mouth
wind, wind
eorl, man
rim, number
wulf, wolf
19. — Like daeg decline hwael, whale; pa-«V, path; staef, staff; that
is, words with se before one consonant. Before two consonants ae is gen-
erally retained in the plural : aesp, asp ; craeft, strength ; gaest, guest,
etc., have pi. aespas, craeftas, gaestas (seldom gastas).
20. — Like geoc and scip decline : —
col, coal lot, cunning lift, member
dor, gateway sol, dung twig, twig
geat, gate spor, trace gebed, prayer
hof, courtyard brim, sea gebrec, noise
hoi, hole clif, cliff geset, seat
hop, hiding-place hliS1, cover gesprec, conversation
geflit, strife genip, darkness gewrit, writing, etc.
These Neuters, with e or 1 before a single consonant (from brim to
gewrit, inclusive), frequently have eo or io, instead of e or i in the
plural — u-, o-umlaut: gebeodu, cliofu, lioffu, etc., as well as gebedu,
clifu, etc.
21. — Like faet decline : —
baec, back glaes, glass stseff, seashore
baeff, bath graef, grave ]>aec, roof
craet, crate haef, sea traef, tent
dael, dale sael, hall swaeff, track
Occasionally ae is found in the plural instead of a: stauffu, scraefu
(staffu, scrafu), etc.
22. — Like word decline all monosyllabic neuters that are long, either
by position (that is, before two consonants), or by nature (that is, with
a long vowel) : —
ban, bone hilt, hilt lif, life
beam, child hors, horse lie, body
deor, animal hus, house sce"ap, sheep
fyr, fire lac, play weorc, work
folc, people leaf, foliage wif, wife
gQd, good leoht, light win, wine, etc.
haer, hair
16 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO SAXON GRAMMAR.
23. — 1 1 KM. 1. — Iii Northumbrian and in older West Saxon, the Gen.
Dat. sg. ended in -aes, -ae : heofonaes, domae. In Northumbrian as is
also found : biscobas, ro<leras. Sometimes for-es we find -ys : wintrys
(B. 516). Later, in West Saxon, this form became quite common.
REM. 2. — The Dat. 8g. ending -e is sometimes dropped : ham, seldom
name.
REM. 3. — Words ending in -b. lose the h in inflection and lengthen
the preceding diphthong : —
Num. in carl i Gen. meares
" feorh " feores
" seo Ih " seoles
If a vowel precedes the h, contraction takes place : —
Nom. eoh Gen. eos
" >eoh " J>eos
" feoh " f§os
" sc6h pi. sc6s
" h6h " hOas Dat. houni
REM. 4. — Words ending in a double consonant often lose one conso-
nant in the Nom. and Ace., but it remains in the oblique cases : weal,
wealles ; ful, fulles, etc.
24. — DISSYLLABIC WORDS. — (a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. A. maffum, treasure heorot, heort, hart naegel, nail
G. iiifiiiYiiies heorotes, heortes naegles
D. I. m ficY mo heorote, heorote naegle
PL N. A. maffmas heorotas, heortas naeglas
G. iiiilffinit heorota, heorta neegla
D. I. inaiTniuin heorotum, heortum naeglum
26. — (6) NEUTERS.
Sg. N. A. husel, husl, sacrifice \raeter, water \veofod, altar
G. busies waeteres, waetres \veofodes
D. I. husle Tvsetere, waetre weofode
PI. N. A. husl, hiislu \vaeteru, \vaetru \veofodu
G. husla \vaetera, waetra weofocla
D.I. huslum wseterum, \vflctrum •wreofodum
Here we have chiefly to do with derivatives in -aff, -eff, -els, -al, -ol,
-ill, -urn, -on, -en, -er, -or. If the stem is long, the vowel of the suffix
is lost in inflection. If the stem is short, the vowel of the suffix is some-
times kept, sometimes lost. Usage varies. Exs. : —
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
17
26. — (a) MASCULINES: seppel, apple; betel, beetle ; ceafor, chafer;
deofol, devil ; hunger, hunger ; hroffor, consolation ; finger, linger ;
hainor, hammer; huofon, heaven; hagal (-ol), liu-gel, luegl, hail;
regen, rain ; ]>uuor, thunder, etc.
27. — (6) NEUTKKS : beacen, beacon; fOdur (-er), fodder; gaful
(-ol), tribute ; heafod, head; heolstor, shadow; leger, resting-place;
inorffur (-or), murder; setel, seat; iiingol, star; wolcen, welkin;
wundor, wonder, etc.
28. — RKM. — When e is protected by position (that is, before two
consonants, and sometimes even before a single consonant), it is retained.
Exs. : ftesten, m&deii, maegen, nyten, uciigest, ftereld, feetels, etc. ;
Gen. sg. lijustuuu.cs, imegeues, ftereldes, f&telses, etc.
29. — (2) ja-Stems.
(a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. A. here, army
hirde, herdsman secg, warrior
G.
D. I.
PI. N. A.
G.
D. I.
Sg. N. A.
G.
D. I.
PI. N. A.
G.
D. I.
herlges, herges, heres
herige, herge, here
herigas, herigeas, hergas
herga, heriga, herlgea
hergum, heriguni
htrdes
hirde
hlrdas
hirda
hirdiuii
rice, kingdom
rices
rice
ricu, riclu
rica, ricea
ricuin, ricium
(6) NEUTERS.
secges
secge
secgas, -eas
secga, -ea
secgum, -iiini
cyn(n), race
cynnes
cynne
cyn(n)
cynna
cynnum
30. — (a) Like hirde decline : —
ende, end
esne, servant
l&ce, leech
mece, sword
and derivatives in -ere, as : —
b6cere, scribe
baecere, baker
Like secg decline : —
dyn(n), noise
hyl(l), hill
hrycg, ridge
wseeg, wedge, etc.
fiscere, fisher,
etc.
18 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
31. — (ft) Like rice decline : —
&rende, errand; inne, inn; styece, piece; wsege, cup; wite, pun-
ishment ; yrfe, bequest, and formations with ge-, as in geinyrce, boun-
dary ; gctimbre, building; gcw&de, dress, etc.
32. — Like cyn(n) decline : —
bed(d), bed neb(b), nib spel(l), story
bil(l), war-axe net(t), net wed(d), pledge
flet(t), ground rib(b), rib wicg, horse, etc.
A few words whose stems ended originally in -ja form the Nom. Ace.
sg. in -e. This is j vocalized. In other words the endings are added
directly to the stem, showing however sign of original j by the umlaut of
the root-vowel and gemination of the consonant. For e the oldest monu-
ments have i, as in heri, endi, rici. The neuter hig, heg, hay, has re-
tained j ( = g) in all its forms.
33. — (3) wa-Stems.
(a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. beam, -o, grove J>eow, J>eo, servant snaw, sna, snow
G. bearwes )>eo\ves, J>eos snawes
D. I. bearwe J»eowe, J>eo snawe
A. bearu, -o ]»eow, JHJO snaw
PL N. A. bearwas )>eowas
G. bearwa J>eowa
D. I. bearwum
34. — (6) NEUTERS.
Sg. N. searu, -o, equipment tr£ow, treo, tree
G. searwes treowes
D. I. searwe treowe, treo
A. searu, -o treow, treo
PL N. A. searu, -o treow, -u, treo
G. searwa treowa
D. I. searwum treowum
35. — (a) Like J>§ow decline lareow, teacher ; latteow, guide, etc.
s& has the Dat. s&we, Gen. s&s.
Like snaw decline briw, broth ; beaw, gadfly ; deaw, dew ; hlaw,
hl&w, grave-mound ; Jjgaw, custom ; and words with the prefix ge, such
as geheaw, quarry ; gehrcow, penitence ; gehlOw, bellowing.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
19
(6) Like searu decline bealu, evil ; meolu, meal ; smeoru, lard; teoru,
tar ; cwudu, cud ; cneow is declined like treow.
Sg. N. hraw, hra, hriew, hr£, corpse
G. hrawes, hr&wes, hrses, etc.
D. hr&we, hrte
A. hraw, lira, hrtew, hr&
PI. N. A. hraw, hraew, hreaw, lira, hrae
G. hr&wa
D. hraewum
KEM. 1. — In the oblique cases o or e is frequently found before w,
as bearowes, bealowes, melowe, bealewa, beale\vuni, etc.
RKM. 2. — Final \v is sometimes retained, sometimes lost, as treow,
treo. After consonants it is vocalized, and frequently written u or o, as
bealu, searo.
36. — (I?) THE Q-DECLEKSION.
This declension contains only feminines. It is divided into pure
6-stems, j6-stems, and wO-stems.
sacu, strife
sace, ssece
sace, saece
sace, saece, sacu
saca, sace, saece
saca
sacuiii
J>rag, time
g!6f, glove
•wund, wound
J>eod, people
spraec, speech
sceamu, shame
]>egu, taking
(1) Pure o Stems.
MONOSYLLABIC WORDS.
Sg. N. ar, honor
gifu, -o, gift
G. are
gife
D. I. are
gife
A. are
gife
PI. N. A. ara, -e
gifa, -e
G. ara, -ena
gifa, -ena
D. I. arum
gifum
37. — Like ar decline : -
dun, hill
lar, love
folm, hand
mearc, boundary
fOr, journey
sorg, sorrow
feoht, fight
stund, hour
heall, hall
hwil, while
38. — Like glf u decline :
: —
cearu, care
nosu, nose
fremu, advantage
scolu, school
lufu, love
20
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
39. — Like sucu decline : —
cwalu, death
fa ru, journey
la nil. law
laiVu. invitation
racu, narrative
swaffu, trace
talu, tale
l-rarii. violence
wracu, revenge
wraffu, support,
etc.
REM. 1. — Rarely a Gen. sg. in -ys is found : helpys (Ps. 101 : 9). In
the oldest monuments the oblique cases of the sg. and the Nom. Ace. pi.
ended in -ae. In the Gen. pi. the regular ending is -a. -eiia, however, is
often found ; and sometimes -na, -ona. These forms have come from
the consonant-declension.
40. — DISSYLLABIC WORDS.
Sg. N.
frOfor, consolation
ides, woman
m&rffu, -o, glory
G.
frofre
idese
iiia-riVu, -o
D. I.
frfifre
idese
mSirffu, -o
A.
frOfre
idese
m£r8ii, -o
PI. N. A.
frofra, -e
idesa, -e
iu:Vrrtu
G.
frofra
idesa
iiia-rffa
D. I.
frdfrum
idesum
ma-rtfum
Sg. N. strengu, -o, strength
G. strenge, -u, -o
D. streiige, -u, -o
A. strengc, -u, -o
PI. N. A. strenge, -a, -u, -o
G. strenga
D. I. strengum
Here belong Abstracts ending in -ing, -ung, -u (o), -ffu (ffo), and
Derivatives in -ul, -ol, -or, -er, etc.
Words of two syllables, if the stem is long, lose the vowel of the suffix
in inflection. If the stem is short, there is no syncope. This suffix must
end in a simple consonant. Exs.: sawul (-ol), sawle; firen, firene, etc.
41. — REM. 1. — When syncope has already taken place in the Nom.,
the words are declined like ar. Exs. : adl, disease ; n£dl, needle •.
stefn, voice ; earfoS1, labor ; f&hff, feud ; geoguff, youth ; strengff,
strength, etc.
REM. 2. — Abstracts in -ung have the Dat. sg. in -a. This ending is
also found in the Gen., and sometimes even in the Ace. sg. : loornmig,
leornunga, etc. .
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
21
REM. 3. — Words ending in -ffu (ffo) are declined like nt&rffu.
Many, however, have lost the -u (o), and then they are declined like ar.
(See REM. 1, above.) Both forms are frequently found: cyff, cyffffu ;
ftfehff, fjfehffu ; streiigS1, streiig3'u ; m^rS1, iii&rffu, etc. These were
originally words of three syllables, ending in Gothic in -ij»a.
HEM. 4. — Some of the Abstracts ending in -u (o) belonged originally
to the consonant-declension ; but in Old English they have for the most
part been taken into the a-declension. Such words are: aeUFelu, nobil-
ity ; br£du, breadth ; byldu, boldness ; feorhtu, fright : h&lu, health ;
mengu, menigo, crowd, many ; ieldu, age ; strengu, strength ; snyttru,
wisdom, etc.
§ 42. — (2) jo-Stems.
Sg. N. ben (n), wound
G. benne
D. I. benne
A. benne, benn
PI. N. A. benna, -e
G. benna
D. I. bennum
43. — Like ben decline : —
brycg, bridge hell, hell
cribb, crib nyt, use
ecg, edge sib, peace
fit, song syn, sin
gyrd, yard
gyrde
gyrde
gyrde
gyrda, -e
gyrda
gyrdum
secg, sword
syll, sill
saecc, strife
wyn, joy
Also, Abstracts in -nes, Gen. -nesse, like hallgnes, holiness, and
certain derivatives in -1 and -n, like condel, candle ; wiergen, she-wolf;
gyden, goddess, etc. (Gen. condelle, wiergenne).
44. — Like gyrd decline : —
bend, band
cyll, bottle
eax, axe
1, heath
hild, war
hind, hind
hyS1, booty
wylf, wolf (/.)
yff, wave
bliffs, bliss, bliss
lifts, liss, grace
niilds, milts, kindness
REM. — The short stems assimilate the j to the consonant imme-
diately preceding. This gemination is generally simplified in the Nona.
The long stems show signs of original j only in the umlaut of the
root.
22
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
46. — (3) wO-Stems.
Sg.N.
G.
D. I.
A.
PL N. A.
G.
D.
beaclu, -o, war
beadwe
besidwe
beadwe
beadwa, -e
beadwa
beadwum
stow, place
stOwe
stOwe
stGwe
stowa, -e
stowa
Stmvillll
46. — Like beadu decline nearu, strait; sceadn, shadow; sconu,
siim, sinew ; and the plurals only fratwa, ornaments ; geatwa, arms.
Like st6w decline hreow, repentance ; treow, truth.
Many have rejected the w, and are then in the sg. indeclinable, as s&,
sea ; ea, water ; beo, bee ; J>rea, threat, throe, etc. These have -in in
Dat. pi., as earn, s&m, etc.
REM. — Sometimes o or e appears before w, as beadowe, iiearowe,
fraetewum, geatewa.
47. — (<7) THE I-DECLENSION.
There are only a few remains of the 1-declension, for it had passed over
almost altogether into the a-declension. In all the words of this declen-
sion some forms of the a-declension are found in the sg., and all the
forms of the pi. frequently belong to the a-declension. It shows i-umlaut
wherever it can appear.
48. — (1) Pure i-Stems.
(a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. A. byre, son
G. byres
D. I. byre
PI. N. A. byre, -as
G. byra
D. byrum
wyrm, worm
wyrmes
wyrme
wyrmas
wyrma
wyrmum
49. — (6) NEUTERS.
Engle, Angles
Engla
Englum
Sg. N. A. sife, sieve
G. sifes
D. I. sife
PL N. A. sifti
G. sifa
D. sifnm
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 23
50. — (a) Like byre decline many masculines with short stems : bere,
barley ; bite, bite ; bryce, breach ; bryiie, brand ; byre, event ; cwide,
speech ; eyre, choice ; drepe, stroke ; dryne, noise ; ege, fear ; flyge,
flight ; gryre, fright ; gripe, gripe ; gyte, outpouring ; hryre, fall ; lyre,
loss ; ryne, course ; scride, step ; sige, victory ; slide, fall ; scyte, shot,
etc. ; ele, oil ; mene, neck-ornament ; mete, meat ; sele, hall ; stede,
place ; haele, man ; hype, hip ; hyse, youth ; ciele, keel ; hyge, myne,
mind, thought ; J»yle, speaker ; wlite, countenance, etc. ; and the Ab-
stracts in -scipe, ship, like freondscipe, friendship.
Like wyrm decline all long stems : frist, time ; gist, guest ; lyft, air ;
steng, pole ; streng, string ; J>yrs, giant ; lig, flame ; sweg, noise ; feng,
grasp; rec, smoke; smec, smell; stenc, odor; sweng, blow; wrenc,
wrench ; drync, drinc, drink ; s\vylt, death ; wyrp, throw ; hwyrft,
turn ; hyht, hope, etc.
Like Engle decline folk-names: Se(a)xe, Saxons; Myrce (Mierce),
Mercians ; Norff-hymbre, Northumbrians ; Egipte, Egyptians, etc. ; and
a few plurals : ylde, leode, ielfe, -ware, Cantware, burh-ware. -ware
has likewise a weak form — waran.
51. — Like sife are declined gedyne, din; gedyre, doorpost; geinyne,
care ; gewile, will ; ofdele, ofdasle, declivity ; oferslege, lintel ; wl&i-o,
tepidity.
A few long stems are to be found : gehygd, thought ; gemynd, mind ;
gewyrht, deed ; wib.t, wuht, creature ; gej>yld, patience ; gecynd,
gebyrd, nature ; &rist, resurrection ; fullnht, baptism ; lyft, air ; for-
wyrd, destruction ; genyht, abundance ; gesceaft, creature ; ge]»eaht,
thought. They are declined like word, but have Nom. pi. in -u. Origi-
nally they were feminines. See Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old Eng-
lish, § 262, § 263, § 267.
The short stems have retained the 1 of the stem, but weakened to e. In
the other cases the i has dropped off, though not till it had caused umlaut.
The Nom. pi. ends regularly in -e, but the ending -as is also found, as
byras, hysas. The long stems have i-umlaut to show their origin.
Otherwise they follow the a-declension.
52. — (c) FEMININES.
Sg. N. A. gled, gleed d£d, deed
G. glede d£de
D. I. glede d&de
PI. N. A. glede, -a d£de, -a
G. gleda d&da
D. gled u in
24 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
53. — Like d£d decline £, law ; bysen, command ; benc, bench ;
cwen, queen, woman ; dryht, crowd ; hyd, hide ; lyft, air ; nyd, need ;
tid, time; J^ryS1, strength; wen, hope; wiht, wuht, thing; wyrd, fate;
wyrt, wort, root, and many abstracts — fyrd, army ; sped, speed; ge-
hygd, gemynd, mind ; gewyrht, deed ; gej>yld, patience ; sHit, posses-
sion ; niht, night ; gesceaft, creation ; est, favor ; wist, food ; yst,
storm ; &rist, resurrection, etc.
£rist and lyft are likewise masculine. Many nouns of this class are
to be found, but they all end in consonants in the Nom. sg. In the other
cases the i has either been weakened to e or disappeared. In all cases,
however, it has wrought umlaut.
54. — (Z>) THE U-DECLENSION.
The u-declension shows only an occasional word and a few forms of
other words : —
(a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. sunu, -o, son feld, field
G. siurn. felda, -es
D. I. suna, -u, -o felda, -e
A. sunu, -o feld
PI. N. A. suna, -u, -o feldas
G. suna felda
D. siuiiiin feldum
The few words belonging here are : breogu, prince ; heoru, sword ;
lagu, lake ; magu, boy ; meodu, mead ; siodu, custom ; wudu, wood.
The words frioffu, peace ; lioffu, member ; heaffu, battle, are u-stems
only in the first member of a compound.
Like feld decline ford, ford ; weald, forest ; sunior, summer ; win-
ter, winter.
REM. 1. — In the Gen. sg. we find later also -es, as wudes ; and also
in Nom. pi. -as, as wudas, sunas.
REM. 2. — winter, though always masculine in the sg., has the pi.
forms wiiitru, winter.
55. — {&) FEMININES.
Sg. N. A. duru, door hand, hand
G. dura handa, -e
D. I. dura, -u handa, hande, hand
PI. N. A. dura, -u handa
G. dura handa
D. durum handum
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 25
Sometimes an Ace. — as iiosu, nose — is met with ; but otherwise this
word is declined like gifu.
56. — (c) NEUTERS.
No neuters are found : only a few forms are left, as feolu, feolo, feola,
fela.
57.— II. THE CONSONANT (WEAK) DECLENSION.
THE n-DECLENSiON.
Masculine. Neuter. Feminine.
Sg. N. hunta, hunter cage, eye tunge, tongue
6. huntan eagan tuugan
D. I. huntan eagan tungan
A. huntan eage tungan
PL N. A. huntan eagan tungan
G. huntena eagena tungcna
D. huntum eagum tungum
Like hunta decline bana, murderer ; cempa, lighter ; cuiiia, comer,
guest ; flema, fugitive ; guina, man ; hana, cock ; hara, hare, ; inona,
moon ; nefa, nephew ; oxa, ox ; sefa, thought ; steorra, star ; )>eowa,
servant ; \viga, warrior ; wreoca, exile, etc.
Like eage decline eare, ear.
Like tunge decline oeace, cheek ; cycenc, kitchen ; eyriee, church ;
eorffe, earth ; heorte, heart ; hlrcfdige, lady ; lufe, love ; molrte, earth ;
nunnc, nun ; sirce, coat-of-mail ; sangestre, songstress ; sunne, sun ;
J>eowe, female servant ; wicce, witch ; wise, wise, etc.
58. — HEM. 1. — Occasionally strong forms arc found, as steorres,
brydguines.
REM. 2. ena is the regular ending of the Gen. pi., but sometimes
we find -ana, -ona, seldom -uiia. A contracted form, -na, also occurs.
HEM. 3. — When the final consonant is lost, contraction takes place,
as, —
1. MASCULINES.
frea, lord ; gefea, joy ; leo, lion ; tweo, doubt ; Sweon, pi. Swedes ;
Gen. Dat. Ace. sg. freaii, tweon ; Dat. pi. freaum, leoum, etc.
2. FEMININES.
foeo, bee ; fla, arrow ; reo, covering ; seo, pupil ; ra, roe ; ta, toe ;
Gen. Dat. Ace. sg. tan, taan ; Nom. Ace. pi. tan, taan ; Gen. tana ;
Dat. ta(n)um; Gen. beon, etc. The word fla is weak, but we find a
strong form belonging to the a-declension, flan, Gen. flanes.
26 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
59. —III. MINOR DECLENSIONS.
(1) r-Stems.
The declension of these steins is mixed with the vowel-declension.
They are thus declined : —
MASCULINES.
Sg. N. faeder, father brdffor (-ur, Ps.), brother
G. faeder, -res broffor
1). I. faeder breffer
A. faeder brGffor
PI. N. A. faederas broffor, -ffru
G. faedera brdffra
D. faederum brdffrum
FEMINIZES.
Sg. N. mddor, -ur, mother dohtor, daughter sweostor, sister
G. inodor, -er dohtor sweostor
D. I. meder dehter s\veostor
A. inodor dohtor sweostor
PI. N. A. n ii'xl IM dohtor, -tru, -tra sweostor
G. mtklra dohtra sweostra
D. modrum dohtruin swcostriuii
REM. — Instead of -or we frequently find -er.
60. — (2) nd-Stems.
Sg. N. freond, friend
G. freondes
D. I. friend, freonde
A. freond
PI. N. A. friend, freond, freondas
G. freonda
D. freondum
Participles discarding participial -e and used as nouns are thus de-
clined : f eond like freond, and polysyllables in -end like hot tend.
The influence of the a-declension is seen in Dat. sg. and Norn. Ace. pi.
freonde, hettendas, of the adjectival (pronominal) declension in het-
tende, -ra, and of lost case-endings in the umlauted forms (sg. and pi.)
friend, fiend.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 27
61. — (3) Irregular Consonant Stems,
(a) MASCULINES.
Sg. N. A. tSff, tooth
G. t6ffes
D. I. teff
PI. N. A. teff
G. t&ffa
D. toff urn
Like tfiff decline f&t, foot, and maun, inoim, man (mann has also a
weak form, manna), haele (haeleff), hero, monuff, month. These some-
times have the pi. in -as.
Two neuters belong here : scrud, garment, Dat. sg. scryd, and ealu,
ale, Gen. Dat. sg. ealoff (-aff).
62. — (6) FEMININES.
Sg. N. hnutu, nut b6c, book burh, -g, city
G. hnnte bee byrig, burge
D. I. hnyte b§c byrig, byrg, burge
A. hnutu bQc burh, -g
PI. N. A. hnyte bee byrig, burge, -a
G. hnuta bdca burga
D. limit urn bdcum burgum
Like hnutu decline the short stems hnitu, nit ; studu, stuffu, column.
Like b6c decline ac, oak ; br6c, breeches ; gat, goat ; gOs, goose ;
IDs, louse ; mus, mouse ; sulh, plough ; turf, turf ; w!6h, fringe.
REM. — cu has Gen. sg. cu, ey, cus ; Nora. pi. cy, eye; Gen. cuna ;
Dat. cum. niht is indeclinable, though a Gen. sg. used adverbially,
nihtes, is found.
63. — os-, cs-Stems.
This declension contains only neuters.
[ Sg. N. A. lomb cealf £g
G. lombes cealfes
D. I. lombe cealfe
PI. N. A. lombru, lomber, lomb cealfru £gru
G. lombra, lomha cealfra &gra
D. L lombrum, lombum cealfrum Ajgrum
28 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
Occasionally cildru, children, is found, though cild is generally in-
flected like word. Other or-, er-stems, like d6gor, day ; sigor, vic-
tory ; hryflfer, cattle, have passed over into the a-declension, often with
a change of gender. Others, like sige, victory ; ege, fear, have dropped
the r and become masculine, following the i-decleusion.
64. — DECLENSION or PROPER NAMES.
1. Names of Persons.
Masculine Proper Names, if they end in a consonant or -c or in -sunn,
follow the vowel-declension, as ^Elfric, HrSffgar, Ine, Leofsunu, etc.
Those in -e follow the 1-declension ; and compounds in -suiiu, the u-
declension.
REM. 1. — Masculines in -a are weak, as Offa, Oflan ; ^Etla, vTCtlan.
Feminine Proper Names, if they end in a consonant or in -u, follow the
a-declension, as Begu, Hild, Hygff.
REM. 2. — Those ending in -e are weak, as Eve, Evan; Marie,
Marian, etc.
Foreign Proper Names sometimes follow the custom of Anglo-Saxon
Names ; sometimes they are declined as in the language from which they
come ; and sometimes they are not declined at all. The Gen. and Dat.
have generally English inflection, as Her6des, Agustiue.
/
65. — 2. Names of Peoples.
Folk-names seldom occur in the sg., as an Bret. They are generally
plural, and end in -as, -e, and -an. Those in -as and -e are strong ; those
in -an are weak. The sg. is generally represented by an adjective with a
noun, as Egyptisc man, ides. Often a collective noun with Gen. pi. is
used, as Seaxna >eod ; Filistea folc.
66. — 3. Names of Countries.
Names of Countries are seldom found, as Angel, Bryton. Generally
we find a preposition with the folk-name in an oblique case or the Gen.
pi. depending on land, rice, effel, etc. ; as on Frisunt, of Seaxum,
Francena rice, Norffhymbra rice.
67. — 4. Names of Cities.
Names of Cities are sometimes declined, but generally they are used
with appellations like burh, ceaster, wic, ham, tun, etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
29
CHAPTER II.
DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES.
68. — Adjectives have two Declensions, — a Vowel (Strong), and a
Consonant (Weak) Declension. The endings of the Weak Declension
agree exactly with those of weak substantives. Most adjectives can be
inflected in either way. The weak inflection is used after the definite
article and demonstratives generally. Adjectives have three genders, and
five cases.
69. — (A) THE STRONG DECLENSION.
The strong inflection of Adjectives has been materially influenced by
the pronominal declension. The a-declension has almost completely
absorbed the I- and the u- declension.
(a)
Masculine.
Sg. N.
til, useful
G.
tiles
D.
tilum
A.
tilne
I.
tile
PL N. A.
tile
G.
tilra
D. I.
tilum
00
Masculine.
Sg. N.
glaed, glad
G.
glades
D.
gladum
A.
glaedne
I.
glade
PI. N. A.
glade
G.
glaedra
D. I.
gladum
70. — (1) a-Declension.
(a) SHORT STEMS.
Feminine. Neuter.
t H ii, til til
• tllre tiles
tilre tilum
tila til
(tilre) tile
tila tilu, -o
tilra tilra
tilum tilum
Feminine. Neuter.
gladu, -o glsed
glaedre glades
glaedre gladuin
glade glavl
(glaedre) glade
glada, -e gladu, -o
glfedra glaedra
gladum gladuin
30 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
71. — (&) LONG STEMS.
(a)
Masculine.
Feminine.
Sg. N.
gdd, good
gdd
G.
gddes
god re
D.
godum
gddre
A.
{•mine
gdde
I.
gode
(gddre)
PL N. A.
gdde
gdda, -e
G.
gddra
gddra
D. I.
gddum
gddum
00
Masculine.
Feminine.
Sg. N.
blind, blind
blind, -u
G.
blindes
blindre
D.
bllnduin
blindre
A.
blindne
blinde
I.
bllnde
(blindre)
PL N. A.
blinde
blinda, -e
G.
blindra
blindra
D.I.
blindum
blindum
Neuter.
gdd
gddes
gddum
gdd
gdde
gdd, -e
gddra
gddum
Neuter.
blind
blindes
blindum
blind
blinde
blind, -e
blindra
blindum
72. — (c) POLYSYLLABIC STEMS.
Masculine. Feminine. Neuter.
Sg. N. halig, holy haiigu, -o ; halgu, -o halig
G. halves haligre halges
D. halgum haligre halgum
A. hailgne halge haiig
I. halge (haligre) halge [halig
PL N. A. halge halga, -e haiigu, -o ; haigu, -o ;
G. haligra haiigra haligra
D. I. halgum haigum halgum
73. — Like til decline dol, dull ; hoi, hollow ; cwie, quick, alive ;
tam, tame ; wan, wan, etc. ; and all adjectives ending in -lie and -sum.
74. — Like glaed decline bser, bare ; blaec, black ; hwaet, sharp ;
hraed, quick ; laet, late ; sina-1, small ; spaer, spare ; \vaer, ware, etc.
75. — Like gdd and blind decline all long stems : blSc, pale ; brad,
broad ; deaf, deaf ; deop, deep ; rum, roomy ; sar, sore ; beald, bold;
beorht, bright; ceald, cold; eald, old; forht, timid; grimm, fierce;
wlanc, proud, etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 31
76. — Like halig decline all derivatives in -ol, -el, -or, -er, -en, and
-ig. These sometimes retain the e of the suffix, as faeger ; Gen. fsegeres,
faegres. Exs. : eadig, blessed ; famig, foamy ; hremig, noisy ; inauig,
many ; lytel, little ; inicel, much ; yfel, evil ; hnitol, butting ; sticol,
sharp ; sweotol, clear ; bitter, bitter ; faeger, fair ; snottor, wise ;
h&iffen, heathen; gilpen, boastful ; gylden, golden ; iren, iron ; st&iien,
stony ; — as well as the preterit participles of many verbs, etc. Those in
-ol rarely contract.
77. — The principal differences between the declension of Strong
Adjectives and that of Strong Substantives are these : The Adj. has the
Dat. sg. masc. and neut. in -urn (subs, in -e) ; the Gen. and Dat. sg. fern,
in -re (subs, in -e) ; in Ace. sg. masc. the ending is -ne (subs, unintlected) ;
in the Nom. Ace. pi. masc. the ending is -e (subs, -as) ; in Nom. Ace. neut.
-u or -e (subs, -u, or uninflected) ; in the Gen. -ra (subs. -a). The Instru-
mental sg. masc. and neut. ends in -e (subs, like the Dat.).
78. — RKM. 1. — Adjectives in -en have Ace. sg. masc. in -ne, as
haeffenne, agenne, agene. Those in -er have Gen. Dat. sg. fern, in
-erre, as faegerre ; Gen. pi. in -erra, as faegerra, or faegera.
REM. 2. — Words in -h, as fan, hostile ; heah, high ; hreoh, rough ;
w6h, bent; run, rough (Gen. ruwes); J»weorh, diagonal, etc., lose the
h in forms of more than one syllable.
Masculine. Feminine. Neuter.
Sg. N. hea(h), high hea(h) hea(h)
G. hea(ge)s hearre hea(ge)s
D. hea(g)um hearre hea(g)um
A. heanne hea(ge) hea(h)
I. hea(ge) (hearre) hea(ge)
PI. N. A. hea(ge) hea(ge) hea(gu)
G. hearra hearra hearra
D. I. hea(g)um hea(g)um hea(g)um
79. — (2) ja-Declension.
(a) SHORT STEMS.
Original short stems are inflected like those of the a-stems with double '
consonantal ending, as mid, middle (middes); nyt, useful ; gesib, akin ;
niwe, new (niwne, niwra, or neowne, etc.); frio, free (Gen. friges;
Dat. frigum ; Nom. pi. frige; Gen. Dat. sg. fern, friore; Gen. pi. friora ;
Nom. Ace. pi. masc. frio ; Ace. sg. masc. frioue, etc.).
Masculine.
Feminine.
Sg.N.
grene, green
grenu, -o
G.
grenes
grenre
D.
grenum
grenre
A.
grenne
grene
I.
grene
(grenre)
PI. N. A.
grene
gr§na, -e
G.
grenra
grenra
D.I.
grenum
grenum
32 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAlt.
80. — (6) LONG STEMS.
Neuter.
grene
greues
gremlin
grene
grene
grenu, -o, -e
grenra
grenu in
Words like gifre, syfre, f£cne, etc., insert a vowel when an unlike
consonant follows, as syferne, fifecenra ; but Ace. sg. inasc. ftecne ; Gen.
pi. syfra.
81. — Like grene decline : —
bliffe, blithe ; breme, celebrated ; cene, bold ; dyrne, dark, secret ;
yrre, mad ; f£cne, sinful ; sefte, soft ; swete, sweet ; cl&ue, clean ;
ece, eternal ; ma>re, renowned ; syfre, sober. Also verbal adjectives
like genge, current ; gen£me, agreeable ; and derivatives in -b£re,
-ede, -ihte, etc.
(3) wa-Declension.
Masculine. • Feminine. Neuter.
Sg. N. gearu, ready gearu, -o gearu, -o
G. gearwes gearore gearwes
D. gear\vum gearore gearwum
A. gearone gearwe gearu, -o
I. gearwe (gearore) gearwe
PI. N. A. gearwe gearwa, -e gearu
G. gearora gearora gearora
D. I. gearwum gearwum gearwum
82. — (a) Words with a simple consonant before the w, change this
\v, when final, to -o, -u(a) ; when before a consonant, to -o. So are
declined earu, swift ; calu, bald ; fealu, fallow ; basu, brown ; hasu,
hazel ; mourn, tender ; nearu, narrow ; salu, sallow, etc.
83. — (6) Words with a long vowel or a diphthong before the w,
retain this w in all the forms, but do not otherwise differ from the inflec-
tion of the a-declension. So are declined gleaw, prudent ; hneaw,
stingy ; reow, wild ; row, gentle ; slaw, slow, etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 33
The i-declensiou and the u-declension present so few remains that a
paradigm cannot be formed from them. See Cook's Sievers's Grammar
of Old English, § 302, § 303.
84. — (B) THE WEAK DECLENSION.
This is just like the weak declension of substantives, with the exception
of the Gen. pi. Here we generally find -ra : -ena is occasionally found.
Sg. N. se gOda seo gOde J>aet gOde
G. j'ii-s "Tidan J^aere godan ]>aes godan
D. |>a in gOdan ]>;r ro gOdan J»a MI godan
A. J>oiii; gGdan >a gOdan Jwt gOde
Masc., Fern., Neut.
PI. N. A. J»a gOdan
G. J>ara g&dena, -ana, -ra
D. ]>fuii gOdum
86. — Participles, both Present and Preterit, are declined like Adjec-
tives.
86. — Comparison of Adjectives.
The Comparative and Superlative are formed by -or, -ost (-er, -est,
-ust). Sometimes a Superlative in -ma, -dema, is found: forma, the
first ; hindema, the hindmost, etc. The Comparative of the Adjective
is always weak, as -ra, leofra, leofre.
Exs. — heard, heardra, heardost ; leof, ISofra, leofost ; glaed,
glaedra, gladost ; faeger, faegerra, faegrost.
87.— ; EXAMPLES WITH UMLAUT.
Positive. Comparative. Superlative.
eald ieldra leldest
lang lengra lengest
strang strengra strengest
sceort sciertra sciertest
hcali hierra, herra hfehst, hehst
geong giengra giengest
88. — IRREGULAR COMPARISON. — (a) MIXED ROOTS.
g6d bet(e)ra bet(e)st
yfel wiersa \vierrest, wierst
micel iiifu-a maest
lytel laessa laesest, -ast, laust
sella, selra selost, selcsta
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
3. — (6) FROM ADVERBS AND PREPOSITIONS.
feor, far flerra, fyrra
&r, ere &rra
fore, before
(siS1, late) siffra
(inne, within) inn(e)ra
(flte, without) ut(er)ra
(norff, northward)
(suft, southward)
(east, eastward)
(•west, westward)
90. — NUMERALS.
Cardinal.
an, one
twegen, tfi, twa, two
J»rie, >reo, three
f&ower, four
fif, five
siex, six, six
seofon, seven
eahta, eight
nigon, nine
tien, tSn, tyn, ten
endleofan, eleven
twelf, twelve
J»reo-tiene, -tene, -tyne, thirteen
feower-tiene, -tene, -t^ne, fourteen
fif-tiene, -tene, -t^ne, fifteen
siex-tiene, -tene, -tyne, sixteen
seofon-tiene, -tene, -tyne, seventeen
eahta-tiene, -tene, -tyne, eighteen
nigon-tiene, -tene, -tyne, nineteen
twentlg, twenty
an-and-twentig, twenty-one
>ri-tig, >rittig, thirty
fSo\ver-tig, forty
f if-tig, fifty
siextig, sixty
hiin<1-scofon-tlg, seventy
hund-eahta-tig, eighty
flerrest
Merest
fyrst
siffeinest, siUest
inneniest
ytemest, uteinest
norffinest
sud'mest
eastinest
\vestniest
Ordinal.
forma, first
Offer, second
}>ridda
fSowerffa, fuorffa
fifta
siexta
seofoffa
eahtoffa
nigoffa
teoffa
endlyfta
twelfta
^reoteoffa
feo\verteoi3ra
fif-teoaa
etc.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
35
Cardinal (continued) .
hund-nigon-tig, ninety
Iniinl.
hundred, hundred
hund-teon-tig,
hund-endleofan-tig, hundred and ten
hund-twelf-tig, hundred and twenty
]>iist'ii(l. thousand.
91. — an is declined like an adjective.
Masculine. Feminine.
N. A. twegen twa
G. twega, twegra
D. tw&m, twam
So decline begen, ba, bu, both.
N. A.
G.
D.
, J>ri, J>ry J>reo
>reora
>rim
Neuter.
t\va. tu
J»reo
The Cardinals, from 4 to 19, are not generally inflected. All Car-
dinals are most often neuter substantives, with the Gen. after them.
Those in -tig are sometimes declined like adjectives : Gen. -ra ; Dat. -uin.
Sometimes they are declined like substantives : >ritiga sum.
92.— PRONOUNS.
1. PERSONAL PRONOUNS.
Sg.N.
Ic, I
J>u, thou
G.
min
>!n
D.
me, me
l>e, >e
A.
mec, me, me
J»ec, J»e, >e
Dual N.
wit
git
G.
uncer
incer
D.
unc
inc
A.
uncit, unc
incit, inc
PI. N.
we, we
ge, gie, ge
G.
user, fire
eower
D.
us,
eo^v
A.
usic, us
eowic, eow^
Feminine.
Neuter.
heo, hie, hi, hio
hit
hiere, hire, hyre
his
hiere, hire, hyre
him
hie, heo, hi, hig
hit
36 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
93. Masculine.
Sg. N. he
G. his
D. him
A. hine
PI. N. A. hie, heo, hi, (nig), h$
G. hiera, hira, hyra, heora, (heara)
D. him, heom
94. — 2. REFLEXIVES.
Reflexives are supplied by the Personal Pronouns, either with or with-
out self, self is declined like blind, and is often weak in the Nona.
95. — 3. POSSESSIVES.
The Possessives are inin, J>in, sin, user, fire, uncer, cower, incer.
They are declined like Strong Adjectives (fire like grene).
96. — 4. DEMONSTRATIVES.
Masculine. Feminine. Neuter.
Sg. N. se, se seo, sio )>aet
G. }>ses }>fere J>aes
D. J»&m, 1'ilni }>&re J>&m, J>um
A. IXIIH- ]>A )>tct
I- >y, J»e, >on
PI. N. A. j»a
G. J»ara, >£ra
D. >*m, >am
This word, originally a simple Demonstrative, is almost entirely used
as the Definite Article in Old English.
97. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter.
Sg. N. J>es, this >eos J>is
G. J>is(s)es, ]»ys(s)es J»isse(J>eosse, J»isre) iikeMasc.
D. J>iosuiu, J>is(s)um, J»ys(s)um >isse(J»eosse,)»isre) " »«
A. J>iosue, J»isne, J^ysne J»as ]>is
I. J>ys, J»is
PL N. A. J>us
G. }»issa, J»eossa
D. J^iosum, J»is (s; u m, J>yssum
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 37
98. — 5. RELATIVES.
J>e, indeclinable, is the usual Relative, and it is used either with or
without the Personal Pronouns : J>e ic, I who ; J>e his, whose ; ]>e him,
whom ; or simply J»e. The simple demonstrative se, seo, J»aet, is also
frequently used as a Relative, either alone or in combination with J»e.
99. — 6. INTERROGATIVES.
Masculine. Neuter.
Sg. N. hwa hwaet
G. hwaes hwaes
D. hwaem, hwfim hw£m, Imfim
A. hwone hwaet
I. hwy\ hwi, hwon
Only the Masculine and Neuter forms are found, hwaeffer and hwilc
(hwylc) are declined like Adjectives.
100. — 7. INDEFINITES.
In interrogative and negative sentences hwa, hwaeffer, and hwilc,
are often used indefinitely. The Indefinites aelc, each ; £nig, any ;
naenig, no, none ; an, an, a ; swilc, such ; sum, some one, a certain,
are declined like Adjectives.
Indefinite relatives are also formed by a combination of swa . . . swa
with the interrogatives : swa hwa swa, swa hwaefter swa, swa hwilc
swa, whoever, whosoever, etc.
Various interrogative compounds are used indefinitely : ahwa, any
one; ahwaet, anything; ahwaeffer, aeghwaeffer (aegffer), either, each;
nahwaefrer, neither; gehwilc (anra gohwile), each; somhwilc, some
one ; nat-hwilc, some one or other ; nat-hwaet, something or other ;
sethwa, gehwa, each ; hwilchwega, any one ; hwaethwcga, anything.
"Anything" is also rendered by awiht, Owiht (awuht, auht, etc.),
and "nothing" by nawiht, iiAiiwuiit, etc.
38 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
CHAPTER III.
VERBS.
101. — In Old English, verbal inflection is very circumscribed. Aux-
iliary verbs play an important part.
102. — Voice. — There are two Voices — Active and Passive. To dis-
tinguish present from past time the Active has independent forms ; the
Passive has to make use of wesan (beon) and weorgfan.
103. — Mood. — There are three Moods — Indicative, Subjunctive,
and Imperative. The so-called Infinitive Mood ends in -an, but shows
a regular Dative inflection in -anne (-enne).
104. — Tense. — There are two Tenses — Present and Preterit. Al-
ready in Old English, however, a periphrastic Future, with sculan, is
occasionally to be met with. There are likewise the beginnings of the
modern so-called Perfect and Pluperfect, with habban. Intran si fives
frequently have wesan instead of habban. But generally the Present
is used both for present and future time, and the Preterit is the general
tense of past time.
105. — Number. — There are two Numbers — Singular and Plural.
When the Plural Pronoun follows the Verb (both Indicative and Impera-
tive), the form of the Verb is most frequently changed: we bindaff, but
binde we ; gaff ! go ! but ga ge ! go ye !
106. — Conjugation. — There are two Conjugations — Strong and
Weak. They are distinguished by the formation of the Preterit.
Strong Verbs form the Preterit, either — I. by Vowel-change (Ablaut);
or II. by Reduplication. Weak Verbs form the Preterit by means of
d , (t-).
107.— STRONG VERBS.
INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. binde helpe bidde binde helpe bidde
2. bindest hilp(e)st bidest binde helpe bidde
bintst bitst
3. biudeff hilp(e)ff bideff binde helpe bidde
bint bit
PL— bindaS1 hclpaff biddaff bincleii helpen bidden
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
39
INDICATIVE (continued).
Pret. Sg. — 1. band healp baed
2. bumle hulpe baede
3. band healp bsed
PI. — bundon hulpon baMon
IMPERATIVE.
SUBJUNCTIVE (continued).
buude hulpe b&de
bunde hulpe b&de
bunde hulpe b&dc
bunden hulpen baeden
INFINITIVE.
Sg.— 2. bind
PL— 2. bindaff
help bide bindan helpau biddan
helpaff biddaff
GERUNDS.
td bindanne to helpanne to biddaune
PARTICIPLES.
Present.
Past.
bindende helpende biddende bunden holpen beden
Traces of a synthetic Passive are found in ha tie, plural hatton, —
which signifies both / am called and / was called.
108. — Contract Verbs are those whose stems ended originally in h.
This has fallen out, thus bringing together two vowels, which are con-
tracted. Such verbs are — teon, to censure, J»eon, wreon, Icon, seon,
fleon, teon, to draw, gefeon, pleon, seon, lean, slean, J»wean, and
fon, h6n, etc. The Present Indicative goes thus : —
Sg. 1. t6o tSo seo slea fo
2. tihst tiehst siehst sliehst fehst
3. tilKV tiehff sichiV sliehff fehff
PI. teoff teoff seoff slgaff foS1
In the Preterit the h is retained : Sg. 1, 3, tah ; 2, tige ; — 1, 3, teah ;
2, tuge ; — 1, 3, seoh ; 2, sawe ; — 1,3, slog(h) ; 2, slOge ; — 1,3, feng ;
2, fenge. PI. tigon, tugon, s^von, slogon, fengon.
109. — HEM. 1. — Umlaut regularly occurs in the second and third
persons sg. of the Present Indicative ; as fielst and fielS1. Forms with-
out umlaut are the result of analogy.
REM. 2. — By syncope of the connecting vowels certain euphonic
changes are brought about : —
1. In the second sg. when the stem ends in the dental sound d or 81,
s or t, the dental is lost before the ending -st ; as hladau, hlest ; cweflfan,
cwist ; ceosan, ciest ; berstan, birst, etc. But if the stem ends in -t,
40
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
this -t is retained, as blotan, bletst ; if in -nd, the -nd is changed to -nt,
as standan, stentst.
2. In the third sg., when the stem ends in -d, -t, or -st, by assimila-
tion the d or t + ft become t after a consonant and tt or t after a vowel :
as birst(e)ft, birst; find(e)ft, flnt; faest(e)ft, fasst ; bid(e)ft, bit(t).
If the stem ends in -9 one ft is dropped, as cweffan, cwiS1 (cwiffeff).
REM. 3. — "Grammatical change" is frequently found in the Fret. pi.
This affects h, s, h(w), and ft, especially, and they are changed respec-
tively to g, r, w, and d, as ceosan, ceas, curon, coren ; liffan, laff,
lidon, liden ; teon, teah, tugon, togen, etc. — seon (< *sch(w)aii)
has Tret. pi. s&gon or sawon, and Part, sewen or segen. This is known
as Verner's Law. See Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old English, § 233.
HEM. 4. — An old Pret. pi. in -un is occasionally found. A Pret. pi. in
-an ( = on) occurs frequently.
REM. 5. — In later texts -on often takes the place of the older Subjunc-
tive pis. in -en. This -on also becomes -an.
110. — I. ABLAUT (VOWEL-CHANGE) VERBS.
The Ablaut Verbs show four Principal Parts: the Present (usually
represented by the Infinitive), the Preterit Singular, the Preterit Plural,
and the Past Participle. The variations of vowel-change give rise to six
different classes of these verbs, as follows : —
Present.
t
slitan
wreon
sniff an
111. — FIRST CLASS.
Pret. Sg. Pret. PI.
a.
slat
wrah*
snaft
1.
sliton
wrigon
snidon
Past Part.
i.
sliten
wrigen
sniden
112. — SECOND CLASS.
CO, U.
ea. u.
o.
beodan
bead budon
boden
cf'OSHIl
ceas curon
coren
lucan
leac Incon
locen
* Sometimes confused with the Second Class — wreah, wrugon,
\vrogen.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 41
113. —THIRD CLASS.*
Present.
Fret. Sg.
Fret. PI.
i, e, eo.
a, ea, ac.
u.
bindan
band
bundon
helpan
healp
hulpon
steorfan
stearf
sturfon
bregdan
brsegd
brugdon
Past Part.
u, o.
bundcn
holpen
storfen
brogden
114. — FOURTH CLASS.
beran
nlman
stelan
Cuinan
biddan
gifan
cweffan
seon
a, id.
baer
( nOmt
\narn
steel
b&ron
( iioiiioii
I iiPm 10 u
sta'loii
c ( w) Om t c (w) G nioii
115. — FIFTH CLASS.J
8Bj ft.
baed
geaf
cwaeff
seah
b&don
geafon
cw&don
( sawon
\
o(u).
boren
I11IIIIOII
stolen
( cunien
I cymen
e.
beden
glfen
c\veden
se\ven
. sawen
* Sievers divides his Third Class into four subdivisions : (1) Verbs
with the stem ending in a nasal + a consonant, as bindan ; (2) Verbs
with 1 + a consonant, as helpan ; (3) Verbs with r or h + a consonant,
as weorpan, wearp, wurpon, worpen ; or feohtan, feaht, fahton,
fohten ; (4) Other variations are shown by the following verbs :
bregdan, stregdan, berstan, ]>erscan, frignan, murnan, spurnan
(spornan).
t These two verbs have an exceptional long vowel in Fret. sg.
t Sievers divides his Fifth Class into three subdivisions : (1) Those
verbs like metan, maet, m&ton, meten ; (2) The verbs gefeon, pleon,
seon j (3) The verbs biddan, licg(e)an, sittan, etc.
42 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO SAXON GRAMMAR.
116. — SIXTH CLASS.*
Present. Pret. Sg. Pret. PI. Past Part.
a, ea. 6. C>. a, ea.
hebban hof hdfon hafen
\vadan \\Cnl -\\Cn\un waden
hlihhan hlGh hlogon hleahhen
f slegen
slean s!6g sl6gon jshegen
For further examples of the different Classes, see Cook's Sievers^s
Grammar of Old English.
117.— II. REDUPLICATING VERBS.
In Gothic there are Reduplicating Verbs without vowel-change, haitan,
haihait, haitans, call, and with vowel-change, letan, lailot, letans, let.
In the other Germanic languages the Reduplicating Verbs are so shortened
by contraction that they are distinguished only by vowel-change from the
Present. Germanic Reduplicating Verbs formed the Preterit by prefixing
to the root-syllable its initial consonant + e (in Gothic ai) : *he-hat
( = Goth, haihait) > h6-hat > heht > het.
Of the forty verbs in Gothic which plainly showed reduplication, only
a few have traces of it in Old English : heht, leolc, reord, leort, (on)-
dreord. These Preterits have younger forms : het, lee, etc. Contraction
has taken place until there are only two classes left : (a) eo-preterits ;.
(6) e-preterits.
The four Parts can be recognized ; but the first and fourth have th»
same vowel, and the second and third are alike.
(a) SO-PRETERITS.
Infinitive. Pret. Sg. Pret. PI. Past Part.
ea: —
feallan feoll
feollon
feallen
bealdan heold
heoldon
healden
ea : —
beatan beot
beoton
beaten
hleapan hleop
hleopon
hleapea
a: —
blawan bleow
bleo^von
blawen.
cnawan cneow
cneow'on
cnawen
6: —
fldwan flf'ow
fleoivon
flQ\ven
r6\van reo\v
reo\von
r6\ven
•wepan (l>y umlaut) we"op
weopon
\v6pen
* In like manner his Sixth Class he divides into four subdivisions z
(1) Those verbs like faran, fOr, foron, faren ; (2) The verbs Igan,
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 43
Infinitive.
hatan net
£: —
la'fan let
a : —
blandan blend
f5n (by contraction) feng
hun heng
(6) e-PRETEHITS.
Pret. Sg. Pret. PL
heton
leton
blendon
fengon
hengon
Past Part.
haten
l£ten
blanden
fangen
hangen
These are conjugated like other Strong Verbs.
§118.— WEAK VERBS.
There are three classes of Weak Verbs, divided into (1) the ja-class ;
(2) the Q-class ; (3) the ai-class. There are three stems distinguishable
in Weak Verbs — the Present, the Preterit, and the Past Participle.
§119. — !. THE ja-Ci,AS
INDICATIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. nerie
2. neres(t)
3. nereft
PI. — neriaff
Pret. Sg. — 1. nerede
2. neredes(t)
3. nerede
PI. — neredon
fremtne
fremes(t)
frenieS1
fremmaff
fremede
freniedes(t)
fremede
fremedon
deme
dem(e)st
dein(e)8T
demaff
denide
deiudes(t)
deinde
demdon
SUBJUNCTIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. nerle
2. nerie
3. nerie
PL — nerien
Pret. Sg. — 1. nerede
2. nerede
3. nerede
PI. — nereden
d§me
derne
deme
demen
denide
deinde
denide
demden
IMPERATIVE.
Sg. — 2. nere freine dem
PL — 2. neriaff fremmaS1 demaff
INFINITIVE.
nerian fremman deman
]>\\Tean, etc. ; (3) standan which loses n in the Pret. stGd,
stodoii ; (4) The verbs swerig(e)an, hebban, hlihhan, scyppau,
stcppan, sceSffan, etc., which have j in the Pres.
44 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
GERUND.
td nerianne freirimaime demanne
Present. Past.
PARTICIPLES.
neriende fremmende demende nered freined denied
nerian represents short stems in r and freiiunaii all other short stems ;
deman long stems. Wherever it is admissible i-umlaut occurs in all forms
of the Present. Both long and short stems retain this i-umlaut in the
Preterit and Past Participle (with the exception of those verbs given below).
120. — By suffixing the -de certain euphonic changes are brought
about, as —
-ndde becomes -nde, as in sende, from sendan
-lido
-Ide, "
fylde, "
fyllan
-tde "
-tie, "
mette, "
metan
-pde "
-pte, "
dypte, "
dyppan
-cde
-hte, "
t£hte, "
1;'i-c:iii
-ssde "
-ste, "
cyste, "
cyssan
-xde "
-xte, "
lixte, "
lixan
-rw(e)de "
-rede, "
gyrede "
gyr\van
121. — The Past Participle generally contracts; as send, mett, t£ht,
wend ; seted, pi. sette ; treded, tredde ; denied, demde ; gegyr\ved,
gegyrede. The ending -ed is, however, frequently retained ; as fylled,
dypped, hyred, cyffed, etc.
122. — In like manner conjugate —
ferian, carry ferede (ge)-fered
werian, defend werede (ge)-wered
l»fnnaii. extend J>enede (ge)-)>ened
sceffffan, hurt sceffede (ge)-seeSed
cnyssan, strike cnysede (ge)-cnysed
lecg(e)an, lay legde (lede) (ge)-legd (Ifcd)
\vecg(e)an, awake \vegede (ge)-\veged
treddan, tread tredde treded
settan, set sette seted
cyffan, make known cyffde (ge)-cyffed
sendan, send sende send
fyllan, fill fylde fylled
nemnan, name nemnde nenined
gyrwan, prepare gyrede (ge)-gyrwed
cigan, call cigde (ge)-ciged
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
45
123. — The following verbs have been affected
the Present, because they join the termination of
Participle directly to the radical syllable, without
connecting vowel.
cwellan, kill cwealde
sell a M, sell sealde
Id I a n. tell tealde
bycg(e)an, buy bohte
J>enc(e)an, think J>6hte
J>ync(e)an, appear Jmhte
wyrcan, work worhte
bringan, bring br6hte
rec(e)an, care r6hte
seek sdhte
by i-umlaut only in
the Preterit and Past
the intervention of a
(ge)-c weald
(ge)-seald
(ge)-teald
bout
J>6ht
Jmht
worht
brdht
rOht
sOht
124. — A few have e also in the Preterit (due most probably to anal-
ogy with the vowel of the Present, or possibly to palatal umlaut) ; as —
cwecc(e)an, vibrate
drecc(e)an, vex
recc(e)an, tell
wecc(e)an, awake
J>ecc(e)an, thatch
125. —2. THE 6-CLASS.
cweahte
cwehte
cweaht
dreahte
drehte
dreaht
reahte
rehte
reaht
weahte
wehte
\veaht
>eahte
>ehte
1'caht
IKDICATIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. lufi(g)e
2. lufast
3. lufaff
PI. — lufiaff
Pret. Sg. — 1. lufode
2. lufodest
3. lufode
PL — lufedon, -odon
IMPERATIVE.
Sg. — 2. lufa
PL — 2. lufiaff
Present.
lufiende
GERUND.
to lufianne
PARTICIPLES.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
lufi(g)e
lufi(g)e
lufl(g)e
lufi(g)en
lufode
lufode
lufode
lufoden
INFINITIVE.
lufian
Past.
lufod
46 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
Instead of lufian, we frequently find lufigan, lufigean.
A large number of Verbs belongs to this class. The Preterit ends in
-ode (-ade, -udc, -ede); the Past Participle in -od (-ad, -ud). In
inflected forms -ed- is found.
So conjugate ascian, ask ; looian, look ; macian, make ; seeawiaii,
behold; sealfian, anoint; tacnian, betoken; weorffian, honor, etc.
126.— 3. THE ai-CLASS.
INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE.
f libbe f libbe
Pres. Sg. — 1. haebbe < .. haebbe < ..
I lifge I lifge
2. ha fast liofas(t) haebbe lifge
3. hafaff liofaff haebbe lifge
habbaff libbaft ) f libben
haebben {lilfeen
Pret. Sg. — 1. haefde, lifde, etc., like demde.
IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE.
I libban
Sg. — 2. hafa liofa habban I lifgaii
PL— 2. habbaff {"
llifg(e)aff
GERUND.
( td libbanne,
to hah ha ii nc 1 *«-y«x/ N
llif(i)(g)anne
PARTICIPLES.
Present. Past.
( libbende)
haebbende < „ > gehaefd gelifd
I lifgende J
This class contains only a few remains of the original ai-class. Besides
the above two, there belong here secg(e)an, say ; hycg(e)an, think.
They are all conjugated in full in Cook's jSievers's Grammar of Old Eng-
lish, p. 233.
127. — 4. PRETERIT-PRESENTS.
These Verbs are old Strong Preterits, with Present signification. From
these, new Weak Preterits have been formed, which are inflected like
other Weak Preterits.
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 47
willan.
INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE.
Pres. — 1. wille, wile wile
2. wilt wile
3. wile, wille wile
PI. — willaff willen
Pret. Sg. — wolde, walde wolde
PL — woldon wolden
The Present wille was originally a Subj. Preterit, and hence willaii is
not strictly to be classed with the Preterit-Presents.
nyllaii.
INDICATIVE.
Pres. — 1. nele, nyle
2. nelt, nylt
3. nele, nyle
PI. — nellaff, nyllaff
Pret. Sg. — nolde, nalde
PI. — noldon
Imper. Sg. — nelle, nyl
PI. — nyllaff
1. witan.
INDICATIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. wat, know
2. wast
3. wat
PI. — witon
Pret. Sg. —
PI.—
wiste, wisse
wiston
SUBJUNCTIVE:
nyle, nel(l)e
nyle
nyle
nylen
nolde
nolden
SUBJUNCTIVE.
wite
wite
wite
witen
wiste
wisten
IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE.
wite, witaff witan
GERUND.
10 witanne, wiotonne
PARTICIPLES.
Present. Past,
witende witen
With ne (not) = nat, nast, nyton (-un), nysse, nyste, etc.
48
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
|
a <s -^
a
K
ea
a =5"' a
!•!
S u "2 .-.
H "21
2 d> *i
3 g ^> S
o
a
3
S
» p-l
«3_>.<8
/•— v
e
1
§
tD S -~
3
H
i
V " •§
a
M ^
n
) >O
^3
S- O)
03
1
g i «
I3 a 8
•OS A
a
e
a
3
S
•a
M
a a § g
B g. 2 9 *H
ss sjj a a M
bC 3 a 3 S
<e8 "O 3 0 A
g § §
5 "3 S
3 w 3
cos
00 QQ M
' • ' a a
tt>
P< 4>
a
1 S
|
cJD
§
588
<c3
3
x-s M) 00
® O' v~^r — "*" §D
"3 "S s
S * s
oo B
® ® ®
^ - — ^ ^ — ^ \
0 a
* hr
v* a ^ ^ ^
t* £* *o a a ^ CD '
C *
r^
? OK
*fi 2 " ™ fe. fe
C. ^» CB S >. 5. ~ I
3 <C
a
>— ,
^ S ° ^Ur-^ <^-r-
•dggaae-s? i
S
® S • ^
4J ffl U $O h ^
fA 0 to <g C
i i i * i i
S § S 5 •§ <
2 S S S 9 S
mi! 1 iilllll i
-i-r o A • 2 B
•
'^— ^— — ' V__^ ' '— . '
^TIVE.
-ti1
A
1 1 1 5 sis
m 9 S • • 8
2 I 1 1 ill
«
0
<
0
M
CM <M ff4 d (N <N
(N (N ' C
<M
^ ff
O
03 ^
H
E
S |
i fe T3
i «;
1
55 co b® g •« -ojpj03
| S 1 -8 -3 "S la 1 *• 1
'S 49 bb fl t! t
** s S fcr -1
o3 /^s S **'
4 V
•» ,-r-l ^
• * fl cd (
gcpj <(
«3 H3 c3 O A >C
B
0) ^-J -
a
co oo
AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
Pres. Sg. — 1. com
2. eart
3. is
I simloii
Pret. Sg. — 1. waes
2. w&re
3. \v;i-s
PI. —
1-8. — 5. ANOMALIES.
1. wesan, to be.
INDICATIVE.
beom
bist
biff
,
i
IMPERATIVE.
wes, wesaff
beo, beoff
GERUND.
td beonne, bfonne
beo
beo
beo
beon
SUBJUNCTIVE.
sfe
sie
sie
sien
w£re
w&re
w&re
w&ren
INFINITIVE.
wesan
bron
Present. Past,
wesende gewesen
For a variety of forms in the different dialects, see Cook's Sievers's
Grammar of Old English, § 427.
The contracted negative forms are neoin, neart, nis, nses, n&ron,
n&ren, etc.
129. —2. d6n, to do.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
dd
dd
dd
ddn
dyde
dyde
dyde
dyden
INFINITIVE.
dCn
INDICATIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. d6
2. dest
3. deff
PI. —
Pret. Sg. — 1. dyde
2. dydes(t)
3. dyde
PI. — dydon
IMPERATIVE.
dd, doff
50 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR.
GERUND.
td donne
Present. PARTICIPLES. past-
dunde geddn
130. — 3. gan, to go.
INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE.
Pres. Sg. — 1. ga ga
2. g&st ga
3. gsfea1 ga
PI. — gaff gan
Pret. — code code
Like nerede
IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE.
ga, gas1 gan
GERUND.
td ganne
Present. PARTICIPLES. pagt
gaiidc gegan
131.— ADVERBS.
Adverbs, derived from adjectives, generally have the ending -e ; as
hearde, hard ; lange, long ; sOSSV, truly ; wide, widely. If the adjec-
tive ends in -e, the adverb has the same form. Many adverbs are formed
with the suffix -lice (-ly); as heardlice, hardly; sOSlice, truly;
sweotullice, clearly. Still another class has the ending -a ; as fela,
very ; singala, always ; sdna, soon ; tela, teala, properly. The end-
ings -unga, -enga, -inga, are also used to form adverbs ; as anunga,
-inga, entirely ; semninga, suddenly ; eallunga, entirely ; hullnga,
secretly ; wenfnga, perhaps.
Of nouns and adjectives the oblique cases are freely used as adverbs :
daeges, by day; nihtes, by night; (un)J>onces (un) willingly ; drop-
m;?'l ii in. drop by drop ; stundm&lum, time after time ; facne, veiy ;
lyt, I$tel, little ; genftg, enough ; heah, high ; micles, very ; steapes,
high, etc. Comparison of adverbs is like that of adjectives. Adverbs of
place answer to the three questions — Where ? Whither ? Whence ? —
as, >£r, there ; J>ider, thither ; )>onan, thence ; hw£r, where ; hwider,
whither; hwonan, whence; her, here; hider, hither; heonan, hence,
etc.
BRIEF SYNTAX.
1. THE CASES.
2. The Nominative is used like the modern Nom., as subject of the
verb, as predicate after a copulative verb (to be, etc. ), and in address, as
a Vocative.
3. The Genitive represents the possessive case, the personal adjunct,
the means or instrument by which anything is done, the time or place in
which, and separation from something. Further, the Gen. is used parti-
tively (to express part of a whole), attributively (giving a characteristic),
predicatively, in various relations ; as the object of verbs of joy, sorrow,
longing, emotion generally ; and of verbs of accusing, asking, reminding,
granting, separating, with adjectives of similar meaning (worthy of, empty,
mindful, etc.).
The material of which anything is made is often put in the Gen.;
measure of distance, time, age, price, and value are often expressed in
the Gen. ; adverbial time when, means, manner often take the Gen.;
some prepositions take the Gen. in certain senses (wiff, of, tO, inuan,
utan, wana, etc.). Some impersonal verbs take the Gen.
4. The Dative represents the indirect object, the person to or for whom
something is done, and is often used like the Gen. to express the means
or instrument by which, the time or place at which, and the ablative of
separation. Verbs of giving, praying to, saying, obeying, approaching,
helping, thanking, etc., take the Dat. of the person interested. Some
transitive and some intransitive verbs of separation take the Dat. Passive
verbs take the Dat. with frain (from) or the Ace. with J>urh (through) ;
occasionally the Dat. alone ; occasionally the Dat. with of.
Adjectives of friendliness, unfriendliness, nearness, advantage, dis-
advantage, obedience, etc., take the Dat.
The possessor is sometimes put in the Dat. The reflexive object of
a verb of taking, moving, going, fearing, being, remaining, is often put
(expletively) in the Dat. Some impersonals of liking, decency, fitness,
suitability, take the Dat. Price, measure of difference, local relations,
are often expressed by the Dat.
51
52 BEIEF SYNTAX.
A noun or a pronoun and a participle in the Dat. express the " Dat.
Absolute" and represent abbreviated adverb clauses of time, cause, etc.,
like the Abl. or Gen. Absolute in Latin and Greek ; as him sprecendum,
hig comou (he speaking = while, etc., they came).
Some prepositions govern the Dat. (frain, aefter, aet, &r, bi, for,
into, on, mid, neah, of, ofer, t6, under, wiff, etc.). Some of these
take, also, the Gen. or the Ace. if motion is involved. Itest is a Dat.
relation. See Genitive and Accusative.
5. The Accusative is the case of the direct object of a transitive verb.
A few impersonal verbs of hungering, thirsting, longing, loathing, rueing,
irking, dreaming, etc., take the Ace. Some reflexive verbs take an Ace.
object. Some verbs of asking and teaching take a double object, one of
the person, the other of the thing. Verbs of seeing, hearing, declaring,
wishing, take an infinitive clause with its subject in the Ace. (I hear
him coming, etc.). Verbs of naming, choosing, electing, finding, leav-
ing, take a double Ace. of the same person or thing, as in Latin and
German.
Extent of time and space, time how long, etc., are generally put in
the Ace.
Many prepositions take the Ace., either independently (geond, off,
Jmrh, wiff, ymb(e)) or in the sense toward, to, on, over, with a verb or
an implication of motion (aefter, set, for, (in), on, mid, ofer, under,
uppan). See Dative. On nearly always takes the place of in in West
Saxon, and ofer supplements on in certain senses.
REMARK. — The Instrumental coincides in some uses with the Dat.,
in others with the Gen. , and expresses various relations of time, manner,
means, instrument, measure. In the pi. it is identical in form with the
Dat. It is often used before comparatives (the more the merrier) to ex-
press degree of excess. See Dative and Genitive.
6. THE ADJECTIVE.
Adjectives agree in gender, number, and case with their nouns under
all circumstances, — before the noun (attributively), after (apposition),
and in predicate positions.
There are two forms of the adjective, the Strong or Indefinite, and the
Weak or Definite.
(a) The Strong or Indefinite form is the simple attributive, apposi-
tional, or predicative inflected adjective, without any word of higlicr
order before it, such as article, demonstratives, possessives, etc. : gdde
menn, menu sind(on) gdde, etc.
BRIEF SYNTAX. 53
(&) The Weak or Definite form of the adjective is used after the defi-
nite article, the demonstratives, the possessive pronouns, occasionally after
the indefinite adjective an and sum, in the vocative case with or without
the definite article, and in poetry, to give an additional full syllable.
Offer (other) is always strong ; comparative adjectives (since they
end in -ra, -re) are always weak. An adjective referring to nouns of
different genders takes the neuter form.
For weak and strong AS. declensions of adjectives, compare Mod. Ger-
man : gute Manner, die guten Manner.
The neuters J>aet and ]>is (like the Mod. German das, dies, etc.) often
serve to introduce a plural verb, which then agrees in the plural with the
predicate noun : }>is sind ]>fu-;i apostola word (this are the apostles'
words) .
REM. — For Numerals, see p. 34.
7. THE ARTICLES (se, sgo, J>set ; an).
Both definite and indefinite articles are sparingly used as such. The
definite article before a noun sometimes includes the whole species : se
inanii, mankind. It is omitted before God, Deofol (devil), and Dryh-
ten (Lord), and in phrases like "on land," "on sea," "to wood," "over
land." The germ of the modern use of an (a) as indefinite article is not
infrequent in AS. : an wif, a (certain) woman.
The definite article when stressed or emphatic becomes a demonstrative
= this, etc. ; an = one.
8. THE PRONOUNS.
Subject pronouns are often omitted, if the sense is clear. The duals
are found especially in poetry and in translations of the Bible. Imper-
sonal verbs often have their subjects in the Ace., Gen., or Dat. ; cf. Eng.
methinks, etc.
The indeclinable relative pronoun J>e represents all cases, sg. and pi.
Hwa and hwilc are not used as relatives. The definite article se seo
J>set is often used as a relative.
9. THE VERB.
(a) NUMBER.
The verb generally agrees with its subject in number and person. In
the combination sele J>ara >e (each of those that), it agrees in the sg.
with aelc. When it is introduced by the neuters >aet, }»is, it agrees with
the pi. noun following : J>set sind gOde menn.
54 BRIEF SYNTAX.
(6) TENSES.
Anglo-Saxon is supplied with a fairly complete scheme of tenses,
simple and compound, — a fact often disputed at an earlier stage of our
knowledge of the language : Present, Imperfect or Preterit, Future
with shall and will (with stronger implications of obligation and voli-
tion than are at present involved in these faded forms), Present-Perfect
with habban and a perfect participle for transitive verbs, and with
wesan and a perfect participle for intransitives of motion, Pluperfect, or
Past-Perfect with habban or wesan, Progressive Imperfects (was, were,
going) and Presents (is, are, going), and a comparatively full scheme of
Passive tenses.
(a) The present is used as a present, a future, and a past (in lively
narration).
(6) The preterit is used as a preterit, an imperfect, a perfect, and a
pluperfect.
(c) The future is generally represented (1) by the present, (2) by beon,
to be, in the present tense, with a future implication, and (3) sometimes
by willan, will, and sculan, shall.
(d) The compound tenses with haebbe (have) and haefde (had),
beo, com (am), and vvaes (was) represent perfect and pluperfect rela-
tions, the participle agreeing with the subject when wesan (beon) is the
auxiliary, and sometimes agreeing with, sometimes governing, the object
when the auxiliary is habban.
(c) THE PASSIVE.
The Passive is formed with the various tenses of wesan (to be) or
weorffan (to become : ME. worth, German, werden) joined to the past
participle. Wesan seems to mean that a certain state or condition has
been attained, the present result of a past action ; weorffan seems to
indicate an action, something being undergone in present or past time.
Compare the difference in German between werden and sein. Ex. : He
is gelufod ; se cyniiig wearfi geslsegen (was undergoing slaying).
(d) MOODS.
(1) The Indicative.
The Indicative is generally used, as in Modern English, for facts, in
positive assertions and declarations, in questions for information, etc., and
in conditions with gif (if) and butan (unless) expressing a fact.
BRIEF SYNTAX. 55
(2) The Subjunctive.
(a) The Subjunctive is used in independent sentences to express wish
and command, generally in the 3d pers. as an imperative, and in questions
for mere effect (rhetorical questions). It loses its 11 termination if the
pronoun follows : fare we (let us go). It is used in conditional, exclama-
tory, and other sentences expressing doubt, contingency, possibility :
w&re ic! (were I !).
(6) The Subjunctive is used in dependent clauses after verbs of asking,
saying, thinking, wishing ; in indirect statements and indirect questions ;
in indefinite relative adjective and adverb clauses (whoever, wherever,
etc. ) and comparative clauses ; to express purpose, concession (though) ,
unreal conditions (if), and clauses of result or consequence, etc. Condi-
tional clauses expressing a fact take the Indicative.
REM. — Uton, wutun, the 1st pers. pres. subj. pi. of witan, to go, is
often used = let us, to introduce imperatives of exhortation.
(3) The Imperative.
The Imperative is used in commands, etc., like the Mod. Eng. Impera-
tive : ga, go.
(4) The Infinitive and Gerund.
(a) The simple Infinitive without t6 is a neuter verbal noun in -an
(-on), and is used as subject or object of verbs, especially as object of
verbs of beginning, ending, moving (to define the mode of motion, as
walking, gliding, riding, etc.); of verbs of seeing, hearing, feeling, bidding,
teaching ; of the modal auxiliaries may, can, must, etc. ; of the causative
auxiliaries making, doing, letting, etc. Cf. Mod. Eng. I will go, I see him
go, bid him go, etc. ; German, spazieren gehen, etc.
(6) The Gerundial Infinitive with t6 + Bat. case expresses what must,
\rnay, or should be done. It is used to express purpose, to define an
adj. or noun in respect to something, to represent such relations as those
of the Latin supines in -um and -u, the Latin fut. active part, in -rus and
Gerund with ad, ut with Snbj., etc. : fl&sc to etanne ; fils to farenne
(ready to go); t6 sawenne (for the purpose of sowing), etc.
(c) The simple Inf. after a verb of commanding, hearing, etc., often
has a passive sense : we seegan hierdon (we heard [some one] say) ; as
in German.
56 BRIEF SYNTAX.
10. NEGATIVES.
Repeated negatives strengthen without contradicting one another. Ne
(not) is the general verb negative, and may be repeated before every
emphatic word such as subject, object, adverb : nan ne dorste nan ]>ing
acsian (no one durst ask him anything ; cf. Chaucer's " He never e yet no
vileynye ne sayde," Prologue, 70).
Ne often forms one word with verbs beginning with a vowel, an A or a
w : ne + Is = nis ; ne + haefde = naefde ; ne + willan = nillan, etc.
Cf. n-one, n-aught, n-olens, w-unquam, etc.
Ne is often strengthened by na, nat, wiht, nawiht, etc. (no, not,
whit, naught).
11. ORDER OF WORDS.
Anglo-Saxon words are arranged in three ways, which may (as in Ger-
man) be called the Normal Order, the Inverted Order, and the Transposed
Order.
(a) In the Normal Order (usual hi independent clauses) the subject
comes first, the predicate next, the modifiers last, just as in Modern
English.
(6) In the Inverted Order (usual in questions, in commands, and when
some part of the predicate stands emphatically at the head of the sentence),
the subject comes after the verb.
(c) In the Transposed Order the verb comes last. This order is
frequent but not invariable in subordinate or dependent clauses.
Examples : —
NORMAL : Breten fegland is eahta hum! mil a lang (Britain island
is 800 miles long).
INVERTED : }>a ferdon J>a Philistei forff (then went the Philistines
forth); hwy dest Jm swa? (why doest thou so?); ga ge on minne
wingeard (go ye into my vineyard).
TRANSPOSED : Wei wiste Crist hwaet he d6n wolde (well wist Christ
what he would do).
REM. 1. — A pronoun object often emphatically precedes the verb : hie
hine ablendon (they blinded him); him forgeaf se aelmihtiga Weal-
dend his gewitt (to him the Almighty gave back his wits).
REM. 2. — Noun objects follow the verb.
REM. 3. — A Gen. precedes the noun qualified : Godes folc ; manna
ricu (men's kingdoms); on Cyres dagum (in Cyrus' days).
BRIEF SYNTAX.
57
REM. 4. — Prepositions are often separated from their objects : him
cOm J>a gangende t6 Godes engel (God's angel then came moving to
him) .
REM. 5. — A "mixed order" often occurs. The verb is frequently
thrown last in what would be ordinarily a " Normal " order ; " Inverted "
arrangements occur with both object and subject before the verb ; the
subordinate clause often has "Normal" or partly "Inverted" order, etc.
ANGLO-SAXON HEADER
SHORT PASSAGES.
On anginne gescgop God heofenan and eorSan. And God
gebletsode pone seofeftan dseg and hine gehaigode. And God
geseah ealle fa ping pe he" geworhte and hig w£ron swiSe
gode. Eorfte is gecweden Godes fot-sceamel and s§ heofon
is his prym-setl. Seo sunne ymbscinS pone blindan and se" 5
blinda ne gesih5 p&re sunnan Igoman. W§ habbaS pone ge-
l^afan pe Crist sylf t£hte his apostolum and hi eallum man-
cynne. ponne habbaS J>§, godan gee lif mid Gode, and he sylS
pa mede ^Icum be his geearnungum.
H§ wses buton synnum §,cenned, and his lif wses eal buton 10
synnum. pa worhte hg fela wundra, paet men mihton gelyfan
pset he" wses Godes beam. p§, ne mihton hie him nan word aiid-
swarian, n§ nan mann ne dorste hine nan ping m§re ascian.
pa nam pset ludeisce folc micelne andan ongeian his l§,re and
smeadon hu hi mihton hine to deaSe gedon. Crist pa gepafode 15
pset pa weelhrgowan hine genamon and gebundon and on rode-
hengene acwealdon. Witodlice he cym5 on ende pySsere
worulde mid micclum msegenprymme on wolcnum, and ealle
pa pe ^fre sawle underfgngon arisaS of deaSe him togganes.
THE LORD'S PRAYER.
[Luke xi.]
1. SoSlice wses geworden pa h§ wses on sumere stowe hine 20
gebiddende, pa pa he geswac, him to cwseS an his leorningcnihta,
59
60 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER.
Drihten, l&r us us gebiddan, swa Johannes his leorningcnihtas
l&rde.
2. pa cwaeft he" to him, CweSaS pus ponne gg eow gebiddaS,
tTre Faeder pu pe on heofone eart, si pin nama gehalgod.
5 Tocume pin rice. Gewurfte fin willa on heofone and on
eor<5an.
3. Syle us to daeg urne dseghwamlican hlaf.
4. And forgyf us ure gyltas, swS, we forgyfaS £lcum pd-ra
pe wiS us agyltaS. And ne l^fed pu us on costunge, ac alys us
10 from yfele.
THE SOWER.
[Luke viii.]
4. Soplice pa mycel menegeo com, and of pam ceastrum to
him efstun, h§ s^de him an bigspel :
5. Sum man his s£d seow; pa he pset seow, sum feoll wi8
pone weg and wearS fortreden, and heofones fugulas hyt
15 fr&ton.
6. And sum fgoll ofer pone stan, and hit forscranc, for
pam pe hit w£tan nsefde.
7. And sum feoll on pa pornas, and pa pornas hyt forprys-
modon.
20 8. And sum fgoll on gode eor^an, and worhte hund-fealdne
waestm. p§ clypode he and cwseft, Gehyre se pe earan haebbe.
TRUST IN GOD.
[Matthew vi.]
26. BehealdatS heofonan fuglas, for pam pe hig ne sawaS, ne
hig ne ripaS, ne hig ne gadriaS on berne ; and eower heofonlica
feeder hig fet. Hu ne synt ge selran pouue hig ?
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 61
27. Hwylc Sower maeg soSlice gej>encan faet he" geSacnige
a'ne elne to hys anlicnesse ?
28. And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be rSafe ? BescSawiaS
aecyres lilian, hu hig weaxaS. Ne swincafc hig, ne hig ne
spinnaft ; 5
29. Ic secge Sow softlice, fset f urSon Salomon on eallum hys
wuldre nses oferwrigen swa swa an of pysum —
30. SoSlice gyf secyres weod, faet J?e to daeg is and brS tomorgen
on ofen asend, God swa" scryt, §al§, ge gehw&des geleafan, pam
mycle ma he scryt eow ? 10
31. Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymbhydige, }>us cweSende,
Hwset ete we ? ocScSe, Hwset drince we" ? o6Se, Mid hwam beo
wg of erwrogene ?
32. SoSlice ealle )>§,s fing }>eoda sgceaS; witodlice Sower
feeder wat J?aet g@ ealra pyssa finga bejmrfon. 15
33. Eornustlice sgceacS Merest Godes rice and hys rihtwis-
nesse, and ealle J?as J>ing eow beoS p^er to geeacnode.
THE GARDEN OF EDEN.
[From JSlfric's Pentateuch, Gen. ii. and iii., Grein's Ed., Marburg, 1872.]
7. God gesceop eornostlice man of J>£re eortSan lame and on
ablSow on hys ansine lifes orSunge, and se man waes geworht
on libbendre sawle. 20
8. God J?a aplantode wynsumnisse orcerd fram frimSe, on
{jam he" gelogode J>one man, pe hg geworhte.
9. God }>§, for«at@ah of ]>&re moldan Melees cynnes trSow
faeger on gesihSe and to brftcenne wynsum, Sac swilce lifes
treow onmiddan neorxenawange and treow ingehydes godes 25
and yfeles.
15. God genam J>a fone man and gelogode hine on neorxena-
wange, ]>set he )>yer wircean sceolde and fees begiman.
62 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
16. And bebe"ad him pus cweSende: Of &lcum treowe pises
orcerdes pu most etan.
17. SoSlice of pam trgowe ingehides godes and yfeles ne et
pu ! on swa hwilcum daege swa pu etst of pam treowe, pu scealt
6 deafte sweltan.
18. God cwse<S eac swilce: Nis na god pisum men ana to
wunienne ; uton wircean him sumne f ultum to his gelic-
nisse !
19. God sofclice gel&dde fa nitenu, pe he" of eorSan gesceop,
10 and J>£re lyfte fugolas to Adame, feet hg foresceawode, hu he"
hig gecigde; sotSlice ^elc libbende nyten, swa swa Adam hit
gecigde, sw§, ys hys nama.
20. And Ad§,m }>§, genamode ealle nytenu heora namum and
ealle fugelas and ealle wilddeor. Adam soSlice ne gemgtte pa
15 git nanne f ultum his gelican.
21. p§, sende God sl£p on AdS,m, and pa p§, hg slgp, p§, genam
he an ribb of his sidan and gefilde mid fl&sce, p&r p^fer pset
ribb wses.
22. And geworhte paet ribb, pe he genam of Adame, to anum
20 wifinen and gel£dde hig to Adame.
23. Adam pa cwseS: pis ys nu ban of minum banum and
fl^sc of minum fl£sce; peos bi5 geciged f^mne, for pain pe
h§o ys of were genumen !
24. For pam forl&t s§ man feeder and moder and gepeot
25 hine to his wife, and hig beoS butu on anum fl&sce.
25. Hi w^ron pa butu nacode, Adam and his wif, and him
paes ne sceamode.
[Gen. iii.]
1. lilac swilce se"o n^ddre wses geappre ponne ealle p§, 68re
nytenu pe God geworhte ofer eorSan, and seo n^ddre cwseS to
30 pam wife: Hwi forbgad God eow, pset g§ ne sfeton of {felcum
treowe binnan paradisum ?
2. pset wif andwirde : Of pifera treowa wsestme, pe synd [on
neorxenawange, we
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 63
3. [SoSlice of pam treowe, pe is] onmiddan neorxenawange,
God bebead us, past we ue &ton, ne we poet treow ne hrepodon,
py Itt'S we swulton.
4. pa cwaeS seo n&ddre eft to pam wife : Ne beo ge nates-
hwon deade, peah pe ge of pain treowe eton. 5
5. Ac God wat soSlice, past eowre eagan beoS geopenode on
swa hwilcum dsege swa ge etaS of pain treowe, and ge beoS
ponne englum gelice witende >5er ge god ge yfel.
6. pa geseah past wif, past past trgow wass god to etanne, be
pan pe hire puhte, and wlitig on eagum and lustb&re on ge- 10
sihfte, and genam pa of pass trgowes waastme and ge^fet and
sealde hire were: hg &t pa.
7. And heora begra eagan wurdon geopenode ; hig oncneo-
won pa, past hig nacode w&ron, and siwodon ficleaf and worhton
him w^dbrec. 15
8. Eft pa pa God com, hig gehirdon hys stemne, p&r hS eode
on neorxenawange ofer middasg ; pa behidde Adani hyne and
his wif eac swa dide fram Godes gesihSe onmiddan pam treowe
neorxenawanges.
9. God clipode pa Adam and cwasft : Adam, hwter eart pu ? 20
10. He CW335: pine stemne ic gehirde, Igof, on neorxena-
wange and ic ondred me, for pam pe ic eom nacod, and ic
behidde me".
11. God cwa3(5 : Hw§, s&de p§, past pfi nacod w£re, gif pu ne
^ete of pam tre*owe, pe ic pe bebead past pu of ne &te ? 25
12. Adam cwasft : past wif, past pu m@ forggafe to gefeJran,
sealde me of pam treowe and ic £t.
13. God cwasS to pam wife: Hwi didest pu past? Heo
cwasft: Seo n&ddre bep^ehte me and ic &t.
14. God cwasft to p&re nifeddran : For pan pe pu pis dydest, pu 30
byst awirged betwux eallum nitenum and wilddeorum ! pu g5?st
on pinum breoste and etst pa eorftan eallum dagum pines lifes.
15. Ic sette feondr&dene betweox p§ and p§,m wife and
pinum ofspringe and hire ofspringe ; heo tobryt pin heafod
and pu syrwst ongean hyre ho. 35
64 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
16. To p&m wife cwseS God e"ac swilce : Ic gemenigfilde pine
yrmSa and pine geeacnunga; on sarnysse pu acenst cild and
pu bist under weres anwealde and he" gewild pe.
17. To Adame he cwae<5 : For fan pe pu gehirdest pines wifes
5 stemne and pu &te of pain tre"owe, pe ic pe bebead paet pu ne
&te, ys seo eorSe awirged on pinum weorce; 011 geswiucum pu
etst of p£re eorSan eallum dagum pines lifes.
18. pornas and bremelas h§o asprit pe and pu ytst p&re
eor6an wyrta.
10 19. On swate pines andwlitan pu bricst pines hlafes, 06 pset
pu gewende to eorSan, of p&re pe pu genumeii w&re, for pan pe
pu eart dust and to duste wyrst.
20. pa gescgop Adam naman his wife ^ua, pset is lif, for pan
pe h§o is ealra libbendra modor.
15 21. God worhte eac Adame and his wife fellene reaf and
gescridde hi.
22. And cwseS : Nu Ad§,m can yfel and god, swa swa fire
sura, pe l^fes he astrecce his hand, nime §ac swilce of lifes
treowe and ete and libbe on e"cnysse !
20 23. Adr&fde hine p& of neorxenawange, paet he pa eortSan
worhte and him pgr on tilode, of p&re h§ genumen wees.
24. pa p§, he Mr&fed wses of neorxenawanges myrSe, pa
gesette God set pam infsere engla hyrdr£dene and fyren swurd
to gehealdenne pone weg to pam lifes treowe.
THE- STORY OF JACOB AND ESAU.
[From .(Elfric's Pentateuch : Gen. xxvii.]
25 1. p§, Isaac ealdode and his eagari pystrodon, pset he ne mihte
nan ping geseon, pa clypode he flsau his yldran snnu.
2. And cweeS to him : pfi gesihst, past ic ealdige, and ic nat,
hwsenue mine dagas agane beo5.
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 65
3. Nim fin gesceot, finne cocur and finne bogan and gang
ut, and fonne fu £nig ping begite, fass fe fu wene fast me
lycige (4.) bring ine", fast ic ete and ic fg bletsige, £r fain
fe ic swelte.
5. pa Rebecca }>set gehirde and !ftsau ut agan waes, (6.) fa 5
cwasS heo to lacobe hire suna : Ic gehirde, }>set fin feeder cwaeft
to ^sauwe f inum breSer :
7. Bring me of finum huntoSe, fset ic fe bletsige beforan
Drihtne, ^r ic swelte I
8. Sunu min, hlyste minre lare I 10
9. Far to f^re heorde and bring m§ twa fa betstan tyc-
cenu, fset ic macige mete finum faader f^r of and he ytt
lustlice I
10. ponne fu in bringst, he ytt and blgtsaS f g, ^r he swelte.
11. pa cwseS he to hire : pu wast, faet ifisau min broSur ys 15
ruh and ic eom smefte.
12. Gif min feeder mg handlaS and mg gecn&wft, ic ondrifede,
f8et hg wene, fast ic hine wylle beswican and faet he wirige me"
and nses na bletsige.
13. pa cw83^ seo modor to him : Sunu min, sig se"o wirignys 20
ofer me"! do swa ic fe secge, far and bring fil fing, fe ic fe
b§ad!
14. He ferde fa and brohte and sealde hit hys meder and
heo hit gearwode, sw& h§o wiste faet his feeder licode.
15. And heo scrydde lacob mid fam deorwurSustan rgafe, 25
fe he"o eet ham mid hire hsefde.
16. And befeold his handa mid f^ra tyccena fellum and his
swuran, f &r hg nacod waes, hgo befeold.
17. And heo sealde him fone mete, fe hgo sgaS, and hlaf,
and he brohte feet his faeder. so
18. And cweeS : Feeder min ! He andswarode and cweeS :
i
Hweet eart }m, sunu min ?
19. And lacob cweeft : Ic eom $sau fin frumcenneda sunu ;
ic dyde, swa f u me bebude. Aris upp and site and et of minum
huntoSe, f mt f u me bletsige ! 35
66 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
20. Eft Isaac cwseS to his suna: Sunu min, 1m mihtest
fu hit swa hraedlice findan? pa andswarode he and cwu,y5:
Hit wees Godes willa, faet me hraedlice ongean corn, fa;t ic
wolde.
5 21. And Isaac cwseS: Ga hider near, fget ic sethrine fin,
sunu min, and fandige, hwseSer fu sig mm sunu Esau fe
ne sig!
22. Hg code to pain feeder, and Isaac cwae<5 fa, fa h§ hyne
gegrapod hsefde : Witodlice seo stemu ys lacobes stefu and fa
10 handa synd Esaues handa.
23. And he ne gecneow hine, for fam fa ruwan handa w£ron
swilce fees yldran broftur. He hyne bletsode fa.
24. And cwseS: Eart fu Esau min sunu? And he cwae<5:
la l§of, ic hit com.
15 25. pa cwasS he" : Bring mg mete of finum hunto^Se, feet ic
f e" bletsige ! pa he" f one mete brohte, he brohte him eac win.
p§, he hsefde gedruncen, (26.) fa cwseS hd to him : Suuu min,
gang hider and cysse me !
27. He neal&hte and cyste hine. Sona swa he hyne onget,
20 he" bletsode hine and CW836 : Nu ys mines suna stenc swilce
fees landes stenc, f e Drihten bletsode.
28. Syle f§ God of heofenes deawe and of eorSan fifetnisse
and micelnysse hw^tes and wines !
29. And f gowion f e eall folc and ggadmgdan fe ealle m&gfia ;
25 b^o fu finra broSra hlaford and sin finre modur suna gebiged
beforan f e ! s§ f e fe wirige, si he awiriged, and se fe f g bletsige,
si hg mid bletsunge gefylled !
30. UneaSe Isaac geendode fas spr&ce, fa lacob fit code, fa
com Esau of hunto<5e.
so 31. And brohte in gesodenne mete and cwaeS to his feeder :
Aris, feeder min, and et of fines suna huntoSe !
32. pa cwseft Isaac: Hwaet eart fu? He" andwirde and
cw83t5 : Ic eom Esau.
33. pa aforhtode Is§,ac micelre forhtnisso and wtmdrode
35 ungemetlice swiSe and cwasS : Hwtet wass se, f e ine lei1 brohte
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 67
of huntofie and ic £t p£rof, £r pu coine, and hiue bletsode and
he by<5 gebletsod ?
34. pa Esau his faeder sprgca gehirde, pa weartJ he swi8e
sarig and geomormod cwseS : Faeder min, bletsa eac me !
35. pa cwa3<5 he: pin brotSor com faceiilice and narn pine 5
bletsunga.
36. And he cwaeft e~ac : Eihte ys he genemned lacob, nu lie
beswac me ; &r he aetbr&d me mine frumcennedan and nu oSre
si5e forstasl mine bletsunga. Eft he cwsefi to pam fsader : Cwist
j?u, ne heolde ]>u me nane bletsunge ? 10
37. pa andswarode Isaac and cwseS: Ic gesette hine fe to
hlaforde and ealle fine gebroSru beoS under his peowdome ; ic
sealde him micelnisse hwafetes and wines ; hwset masg ic leng
don?
38. p§, cwseft £sau to him: La fasder, haefdest \>\i git ane 15
bl§tsunge? ic bidde J>g, fast J>u mg bletsige. pa he swiSe
w§op.
39. pa wearS Isaac sarig and cwaeft to him : Blgtsige fe God
on eorSan ftfetnysse and of heofones deawe !
41. SoSlice ^sau ascunode lacob for p&re bletsunge, ]>e 20
his feeder hine bletsode, and polite to ofsleanne lacob his
broSor.
42. pa cySde man }>set Rebeccan heora meder; pa hgt hgo
feccan hire sunu and cwseft to him : £sau pin brocSur pe pencS
to ofsl§anne. 25
43. Sunu min, hlyste minra worda ! aris and far to L§,bane
ininum brSSer on Aram !
44. And wuna mid him sume hwile, oS pines broftur yrre
geswice (45.) and o<5 pset he forgite pa ping, pe pu him dydest !
and ic sende sy 83an sef ter pe and hate pe feccan hider ; hwi 30
sceal ic beon bed&led &gSer minra sunena on anum deege ?
46. And Rebecca cwseS to Isaace : Ic eoni sarig for £thes
dohtrum ; gif lacob nymtS wif of pises landes mannum, nelle
ic libban.
68 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
THE X COMMANDMENTS.
[Exodus xx.]
1.* God sprsec pus : (2.) Ic eom drihten pin God.
4. Ne wire jm pe agrafene godas (5.) ne ne wurSa ! ic wrece
faedera unrihtwisnysse on bearnum (6.) and ic do mildheort-
nysse pain, pe me Iufia6 and mine bebodu healdaS.
5 7. Ne nemn pu Drihtnes naman on }-del ! ne byS unscyldig,
se pe his naman on ydel nemnfS.
8. Gehalga pone restedaeg, (9.) wire six dagas ealle pine
weorc !
10. Se seofoSa ys Drihtnes restedseg pines Godes : ne wire
10 pu nan weorc on pam dsege, ne nan para, pe mid pe beo !
11. On six daguni God geworhte heofenan and eorSan and
safe and ealle pa ping, pe on him synd, and reete py seoi'oSau
dsege and gehalgode hyue.
12. ArwurSa feeder and modor !
15 13. Ne sleh pu !
14. Ne synga pu !
15. Ne stel pu !
16. Ne be"o pu on liesre gewitnysse ong§n pinne nghstan !
17. Ne wilna pu pines nehstan huses, ne his wifes, ne his
20 wyeles, ne his wylne, ne his oxan, ne his assan, ne nan para
pinga pe his synd !
THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.
[From Bright's The Gospel of St. Luke, ii.]
1. SoSlice on pam dagum wses geworden gebod fram pam
casere Augusto, paet eall ymbehwyrft wiere tomearcod.
2. peos tomearcodnes wses &ryst geworden fram pam deman
25 Syrige Cirino.
* The figures follow those in Groin's Ed., Marburg, 1872.
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 69
3. And ealle hig eodon and syndri[g]e ferdon on hyra ceastre.
4. pa ferde losep fram Galilga of p&re ceastre Nazareth on
ludeisce ceastre Dauides, seo is genemned Bethleem, for pam
pe he waes of Dauides huse and hirede ;
5. paet he ferde mid Marian pe him beweddod waes, and waes 5
geeacnod.
G. S6(5lice waes geworden pa hi par w&ron, hire dagas w&ron
gefyllede pset he*o cende.
7. And heo cende hyre frumcenuedan sunu, and hine mid
cildcla6um bewand, and hine on binne alede, for pain ]>e hig 10
naefdon rum on cumena huse.
8. And hyrdas w&ron on pam ylcan rice waciende, and
nihtwaeccan healdende ofer heora heorda.
9. pa stod Drihtnes engel wi5 hig, and Godes beorhtnes him
ymbescan, and hi him myceluin ege adredon. 15
10. And se engel him to cwaeS, Nelle g§ §ow adr^edan ;
sofilice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean, se bi5 eallum folce;
11. for pam to daeg §ow ys H^elend acenned, se is Drihten
Crist, on Dauides ceastre.
12. And pis tacen Sow byS: G§ gemgtaS &n cild hraeglum 20
bewunden, and on binne aled.
13. And pa waes fa^ringa geworden mid pam engle mycelnes
heofonlices weredes God heriendra and pus cweftendra,
14. Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse, and on eorSan sybb
mannum godes willan. 25
15. And hit wses geworden pa pa englas to heofene ferdon,
pa hyrdas him betwynan spr&con, and cwa^don, Utun faran to
Bethleem, and geseon paet wo;-d pe geworden is, past Drihten
us aetywde.
16. And hig efstende comon, and gemetton Marian and 30
losep, and paet cild on binne aled.
17. pa hi peet gesawon pa oncneowon hig be pam worde pe
him ges&d waes be pam cilde.
18. And ealle pa pe gehyrdon wundredon be pam pe him pa
hyrdas sixidon. 35
70 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
19. Maria geheold ealle fas word on hyre heortan smeagende.
20. pa gewendon ham fa hyrdas, God wuldriende and
heriende on eallimi pain fe hi gehyrdon and gesawon, swa to
him gecweden wass.
5 21. ^Efter fain fe ehta dagas gefyllede w£ron fast fset cild
ymbsniden w&re, his naina wses Hselend, se wses frain engle
genemned aer he on innoSe geeacnod w&re.
22. And sefter fam fe hyre cl&nsunge dagas gefyllede w&ron
sefter Moyses &, hi laMon hyne on Hierusalein fset hi hine
10 Gode gesettun, —
23. swa" swa on Drihtnes & Swriten is, fset &\c w&pned
gecyndlim ontynende byS Drihtne halig genemned, —
24. And feet hig offrunge sealdon sefter fain f e [on] Drihtnes
& gecweden is, Twa turtlan, ofrSe tw§gen culf ran briddas.
15 25. And J>§, wass §,n man on Hierusalem faes nama waas
Simeon, and fes man waes rihtwis and o3 Israhela frofor
geanbidiende ; and Halig Gast him on wees.
26. And he andsware fram fain Halegan Gaste onfeng, fast
hg d§a5 ne gesawe buton h§ &r Drihten Crist gesawe.
20 27. And on gaste he on fast tempel com, and fa his magas
l^feddon fone H^lend fast hig for him sefter f£re & gewunan
dydon,
28. he" onfeng hine mid his handum, and God bletsode, and
cwse'S,
25 29. Drihten, nu fu le^tst finne feow, sefter finum worde, on
sibbe ;
30. for fam mine eagan gesawon fine
31. fa fu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca ;
32. l§oht to feoda awrigenesse, and to fines folces wuldre
30 Israhel.
33. pa wass his fseder and his modor wundriende be fam fe
be him ges^de w^eron.
34. And fa bl§tsude hig Simeon, and cwae<5 to Marian his
mgder, Loca, nti fes is on hryre and on iferyst asett manegra on
35 Israhel, and on tacen fam fe wiScwedeu by5;
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 71
35. and his swurd fine sawle furhfaerS, faet gefohtas syn
awrigene of manegum heortum.
36. And Anna wses witegystre, Fanueles dohtor of Asseres
insjegSe, feos wunude manigne dseg, and heo leofode mid hyre
were seof on ger of hyre f&mnhade ; 5
37. and heo wees wudewe 08 feower and hundeahtatig geara;
se"o of fam temple ne gewat, dseges and nihtes fe*owigende on
faestenum and on halsungum.
.38. And feos f&re tide becumende Drihtne andette, and
be him sprsec eallum fam fe geanbidedon Hierusalgm alysed- 10
nesse.
39. And )>& hi ealle }>ing gefyldon sefter Drihtnes ^, hi
gehwurfon on Galileam, on heora ceastre Nazareth.
40. Softlice peet cild we"ox and waes gestrangod, wisdomes
full ; and Godes gyfu wses on him. 15
41. And his magas ferdon .^elce ggre to Hierusalem on easter-
dseges freolstide.
42. And fa h§ waes twelf wintre, hy foron to Hierusalem to
fam easterlican freolse sefter hyra gewunan ;
43. and gefylledum dagum, fa hig agen gehwurfon, belaf s§ 20
H^elend on Hierusalem ; and his magas feet nyston ;
44. wgndon f83t he on heora gef§re w&re; fit, comon hig
anes dasges faer, and hine sohton betwux his magas and his
cuSan.
45. pa hig hyne ne fundon, hig gewendun to Hierusalem 25
hyne sScende.
46. pa sefter frim dagum hig fundon hine on fain temple,
sittende onmiddan fam lareowum, hlystende and hi ahsiende.
47. pa wundrodon hig ealle fe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe
and hys andswarum. 30
48. pa cwseS his modor to him, Sunu, hwi dydest fu unc
fus ? fin feeder and ic sarigende f e sohton.
49. pa cwseS he to him, Hwoet is fset gyt mg sohton ? nyste
gyt fset me gebyraS to beonne on fam f ingum f e mines feeder
synt ? 35
72 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
50. pa ne ongeton hig )>aet word j>e he to him spraec.
51. pa f erde he mid him, and com to Nazareth, and wees him
underpeod; and his modor gehgold ealle fas word on hyre
heortan smeagende.
52. And se" Hfelend j>eah on wisdome and on ylde, and mid
gyfe mid Gode and mid mannum.
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF BRITAIN.
[From Miller's Bede's Eccles. History, pp. 30-34.]
II.
Waes Breotene galond Romanum uncuS, otS paet Gaius so"
casere, 65 re naman Iftlius, hit mid ferde gesohte and geeode
syxtygum wintra &r Cristes cyme.
in.
10 pa sefter pon Claudius se casere, s§ waes fe"orSa fram Agusto,
eft fyrde gel&dde on Breotone, and \>&r butan hefegum gefeohte
and blodgyte mycelne d^el }>ses landes on anweald onfeng.
Swylce h§ §ac Orcadas pa ealond, }>a w^eron ut on garsecge
butau Breotone, to Romwara rice gepeodde, and py syxtan
15 monSe, fe he" hider com, he eft to Rome hwearf. peos fyrd
wees getogen )>y feorc5an geare his rices, pset g§r wass fram
Cristes hidercyme fast sixte e"ac f eowertigum.
Fram pam ylcan casere Claudie waes sended Uespassianus
on Breotone, se aefter Nerone ricsode. Se ge§ode paet ealoud on
20 Wiht and Romana onwealde underpeodde. paet is frittiges
mila lang e"ast and west, and twelf mila brad suc5 and norS.
pa feng Neron to rice aefter Claudie J>am casere. Se naht
freomlices ongan on )>tere cynewisan, ac betwuh 6<5era unrim
aewyrdleaua Romwara rices, faet he Breotone rice forlet.
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 73
IV.
pa wees fram Cristes hidercyme hundteiontig and fiftig and
six gear, feet Marcus, 66re narnan Antonius, se waes feowerteo5a
fram Agusto j>am casere, se onfeng Romwara rice mid Aurelio
his brefier. para cyninga tidum wees s§ halga wer Eleuther
biscop and papa \>&re Romaniscan cyrican. Sende to him 5
Lucius Breotone cyning terendgewrit ; bsed hine and halsade,
|>aet he )mrh his bebod Cristene gefremed w&re; and hrafte
|>a gefremednesse )wre arfaestan bene waes fylgende; and J>a
onfengan Bryttas fulluhte and Cristes gel^afan, and fone
onwealhne and unwemmedne on smyltre sibbe heoldan o<5 10
Deoclitianes tide pass yfelan caseres.
v.
pa W83S ymb hundteontig wintra and nigon and hundeahtatig
wintra fram Drihtnes menniscnysse, fast Seuerus casere, se
W83S ^Effrica cynnes, of jnlere byrig \>e Lepti hatte, — s§ wees
seof ont§ogeSa fram Agusto — faet he rice onfeng, and pset hasfde 15
seofontyne gear, pes casere framlice rehte fa cynewisan, ac
hwseSere mid gewinne. He com on Breotone mid fyrde, and
f^r mid myclum and hefegum gefeohtum mycelne d&l Tpses
§alondes on anweald onfeng ; and hit begyrde and gefsestnade
mid dice and mid eorSwealle from stle to ss5e fram oSrum elreor- 20
dum ]>eodum. And he |>i5er on Eoforwicceastre adle forSferde ;
and Basianus his sunu feng to Breotenrice.
VI.
pa wees ymb tii hund wintra and syx and hundeahtatig aefter
f^re Drihtenlican mennyscnysse, }>83t Dioclitianus casere, s§
wses fram Agusto pridde eac frittigum, se haefde twentig wintra 25
rice. Se geceas Maximianum him to f ultume his rices, gesealde
him westd&l middaneardes, and he onfeng cynegew^edurn and
com on Breotone. pa betwyh }>a monigan yfel J>e hi dydon,
Dioclitianus in gstd&le middangeardes and Maximianus on
74 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
westd&le, hi hgndon and hergedon Godes cyrican and yfeledon,
and slogan Cristene men. Onfengon hi fa teo<5an stowe on
ehtnysse Godes cyrcena eefter Nerone casere. "VVaes seo
ehtnysse pyssa arleasra cyninga unmetre and singalre eallum
5 pam &rgedonum on middanearde, for pon purh tyn winter full
Godes cyricena hynnysse and unsceaSSiendra fordemednesse
and siege haligra martyra unblinnendlice don wses. Waes eac
Bryten pa swySe gehyned on niyclum wuldre Godes gelgafan
and ondetnysse.
CONVERSION OF ^ETHELBERT.
[From Miller's Bede's Eccles. History, pp. 56-60.]
XIV.
10 pa waes on pa tid ^ESelbyrht cyning haten on Centrice, and
mihtig : he haef de rice oS gem^ro Humbre streames, s§ toscead-
eS suSfolc Angelpeode and norSfolc. ponne is on easteweardre
Cent mycel ealand Tenet, past is syx hund hida micel aefter
Angelcynnes a?hte. pset Salond tosceadeS Wantsum stream
15 fram pam togepeoddan lande. Se is preora furlunga brad :
and on twam stowum is oferfernes, and &ghwa3c5er ende lift
on s&. On pyssum galande com upp se Godes p§ow Agusti-
nus and his geferan ; wass he feowertiga sum. Noman hi gac
swylce him wealhstodas of Franclande mid, swa him Scs Gre-
20 gorius bebead; and pa sende to ^ESelbyrhte ^erenddracan
and onbe"ad, past hg of Rome come and paet betste iferende
l£dde; and se pe him hyrsum b^on wolde, buton tweon he
gehgt gene gefean on heofonum and toweard rice butan ende
mid pone soSan Gode and pone lifigendan. pa hg pa se cyning
25 pas word gehyrde, p§, het h6 hi bidan on p&m ealonde, pe hi
upp comon : and him pider hiora pearfe f orgeafon, o<5 past hg
gesawe hweet he him don wolde. Swylce eac &r pam becwom
hlisa to him p&re Cristenan sSefestnesse, for pon he Cristen wif
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 75
haefde, him gegyfen of Francena cyningcynne, Byrhte waes
haten. paet wif he onfe*ng fram hyre yldrum p&re arednesse,
paet hio his leafnesse haefde paet heo pone peaw paes Cristenan
geleafan and hyre £festnesse ungewemmedne healdan moste
inid p£ biscope, pone pe hi hyre to fultoine paes geleafan seal- 6
don, paes nama wses Leodheard.
pa wses aefter monegum dagum, paet s§ cyning com to pam
ealonde, and h6t him ute setl gewyrcean; and het Agustinum
mid his geferum pider to his spr&ce cuman. Warnode he" him
\>y l£s hie on hwylc hus to him in eodan ; bre"ac ealdre heals- 10
unge, gif hie hwylcne drycraeft haefdon j>set hi hine oferswiSan
and beswican sceolden. Ac hi nalaes mid deofulcrsefte ac mid
godcunde maegene gewelgade coman: ba^ron Cristes rodetacen,
sylfrene Cristes mifel mid him and anlicnesse Drihtnes H&-
lendes on brede afaegde and awritene, and w^eron haligra naman 15
rimende, and gebedo singende; somod for hiora sylfra ecre
h&lo and para pe hi to comon to Drihtne pingodon. pa het
se cyning hie sittan, and hie swa dydon ; and hi sona him
lifes word aetgaedere mid eallum his geferum, ]?e p^r aetwa^ron,
bodedon and liierdon. pa ondswarede se cyning and pus cwaeS : 20
Faeger word pis syndon and gehat pe ge brohtan, and (is secgaS.
Ac for pon heo neowe syndon and unciiSe, ne magon w§ nu gen
pset palian, paet we forla^ten pa wisan, pe we" longre tide mid
ealle Ongolpeode heoldon. Ac for pon pe ge hider feorran
elpeodige cwomon oud, pass pe me gepuht is and gesewen, pa 25
ping, pa pe s6(5 and betst gelefdon, paet §ac swilce willadon us
pa gem^ensuman, nellaS w§ for pon eow hefige beon. Ac w§
willaS Sow eac fremsumlice in gestli^nesse onfon, and eow
ondlifen sellan and gowre pearfe forgifan. Ne we" gow bewe-
riac5 paet ge ealle, pa pe ge maegen, purh eowre lare to eowres 30
geleafan alifaestnisse gepgode and gecyrre. pa sealde se cyning
him wunenesse and stowe in Gantwarabyrig, s§o waes ealles
his rices ealdorburg, ond swa swa he geheht, him ondlifen
forgeaf and weoruld-pearfe ; ond eac swylce le"afiiesse sealde,
paet heo mosten Cristes geleafan bodian and l&ran. Is paet 35
76 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
saegd, fa heo ferdon and nealehton to f&re ceastre, swa swa
heora f eaw waes, mid fy halgan Cristes msele and mid onlic-
nesse faes miclan cyninges usses Drihtnes H£lendes Cristes,
faet feosne letaniam and ontemn gehleoftre stefue sungon :
5 Deprecamur te, Domine, in omni misericordia tua ut auferatur
furor tuus, et ira tua a ciuitate ista et de domo sancta tua quo-
niam peccauimus.
THE VOYAGE OF OHTHERE.
[From Sweet's King Alfred's Orosius, pp. 17-21.]
Ohthere saade his hlaforde, ^Elfrede cyninge, faet he" ealra
NorSmonna norfmest bude. He cwae<5 faet he bude on f&m
10 lande norfweardum wif fa Wests£. He si'fede peah faet faet
land sie swife lang nor)> fonan ; ac hit is eal weste, buton on
feawum stowum'styccemfelum wiciaS Finnas, on huntofte on
wintra, ond on sumera on fiscafe be p&re s&.
Hg s^de J>aet he aet sumum cirre wolde fandian hu longe faat
15 land norjnyhte l^ege, offe hwascSer £nig mon be norSaii f^em
westenne bude. pa for he norfryhte be J)^m lande : l§t him
ealne weg fast weste land on <5aet st§orbord, ond fa wids& on
Saat baecbord frie dagas. pa wass he" swa feor norf swa fa
hwaelhuntan firrest faraf. pa for he fa giet norfryhte swa
20 feor swa he" meahte on f&m ofrum frim dagum gesiglan. pa
beag faet land f&r eastryhte, offe seo s& in on Saet lond, he"
nysse hwae<5er, buton hg wisse fcaet he S^fer bad westanwindes
ond hwon norfan, ond siglde t5a ^ast be lande sw& sw§, h§
meahte on feower dagum gesiglan. pa sceolde he ?^er bidan
25 ryhtnorfanwindes, for (5£m fast land beag f&r sufryhte, offe
seo s^ in on Saet land, he nysse hwsefer. pa siglde h§ fonan
suSryhte be lande swa swa he mehte on fif dagum gesiglan.
D§, laag fa^r §,n micel §a up in on fast land, pa cirdon hie up
in on 6a ea, for fa^m hie ne dorston for)? bi fa; re ea siglan for
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 77
unf rife ; for p&m <5eet land waes eall gebfm on opre healf e p£re
eas. Ne mette he" £r nan gebun land, sippan he" from his
agnum ham for; ac him wees ealne weg w@ste land on paet
steorbord, butan fiscerum ond fugelerum ond huntum, ond
paet w&ron eall Finnas ; oiid him wses a wids£ on Sset bsec- 5
bord. pa Beormas hsefdon swipe wel gebud hira land : ac hie
ne dorston p&r on curnan. Ac para Terfinna land wses eal
weste, buton t$£r huntan gewicodon, oppe fisceras, oppe fuge-
leras.
Fela spella him s&don pa Beormas &gper ge of hiera agnum 10
lande ge of p£m landum ]>e ymb hie titan w&ron ; ac hg nyste
hwaet J>ses s6)>es waea, for j>£m hg hit self ne geseah. pa Finnas,
him Jwhte, ond )>a Beormas spr&con neah an gepeode. Swi-
fost he for Sider, to §acan fees landes sceawunge, for |jjjem hors-
hwselum, for Stem hie habbaS swipe sepele ban on hiora topum 15
— pa t&6 hie brohton sume pjiem cyninge — ond hiora hyd bi(5
swiSe god to sciprapum. Se hwsel biS micle litssa ponne 6t5re
hwalas : ne bift h§ lengra Sonne syfan elna lang ; ac on his
agnum lande is se betsta hwaelhuntaft : pa beoS eahta and
feowertiges elna lange, and pa m&stan fiftiges elna lange; 20
para he saede pset he syxa sum ofsloge syxtig on twam
dagum. -
He wees swyfte spgdig man on p£m ifehtum pe heora sp^da
on beoft, paet is, on wildrum. He hsefde pa gyt, 3a h§ pone
eyningc sohte, tamra deora unbebohtra syx hund. pa deor hi 25
hatatS ' hranas ' ; para w^ron syx staelhranas ; 8a beoS swySe
d^'re mid Finnum, for Stem hy f6S pa wildan hranas mid. He
wees mid p&m fyrstum mannum on p&m lande : nsefde he peah
ma Sonne twentig hryfiera, and twthitig sceapa, and twentig
swyna ; and peet lytle pset h§ erede, he erede mid horsan. Ac 30
hyra ar is m^est on ptem gafole pe <5a Finnas him gyldaS. past
gafol biS on deora fellum, and on fugela feSerum, and hwales
bane, and on psem sciprapum pe beoS of hwseles hy^de geworht
and of seoles. ^Eghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum. Se byrdesta
sceall gyldan fiftyne mearSes fell, and fif hranes, and an beren 35
78 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
fel, and tyn ambra f eftra, and berenne kyrtel oftfte y terenne, and
twe"gen sciprapas; £gper sy syxtig elna lang, oper sy of hwaeles
hyde geworht, oper of sioles.
He s£de ftset Norftmanna land w&re swype lang and swyfte
5 smael. Eal paet his man after oftfte ettan oftfte erian maeg, poet
lift wift fta s£; and pset is peah on sumum stowum swyfte cludig;
and licgaft wilde moras wift gastan and wi8 upp on emnlange
))^em bynum lande. On J>£m morum eardiaft Finnas. And J>aet
b5'ne land is gasteweard bradost, and synile swa nor<5or swa
10 smaelre. ^astewerd hit maeg bion syxtig mila brad, o|>|>e
hwene bradre; and middeweard }>ritig oS(5e bradre; and norSe-
weard he cwseft, f^r hit smalost w&re, J>set hit mihte been
freora mila brad to ]>&m more ; and s§ mor sySpan, on sumum
stowum, swa brad swa man maeg on twain wucum oferferan ;
15 and on sumum stowum swa brad swa man maeg on syx dagum
oferferan.
Donne is toemnes }>&m lande sufteweardum, on 6Sre healfe
fees mores, Swe'oland, o)> faet land norfteweard ; and toemnes
\>&ra. lande norfteweardum, Cwgna land, pa Cwenas hergiaft
20 hwilum on Sa NorSmen ofer Sone mor, hwilum pa Norftmen on
hy. And )>&r siut swifte micle ineras fersce geond }>a moras ;
and beraft pa Cwenas hyra scypu ofer land on Sa meras, and
panon hergiaft on M NorSmen; hy habbaft swy<5e lytle scypa
and swyc5e leohte.
25 Ohthere si5ede paet sio scir hatte Halgoland, J>e h§ on bude.
He cwsetS paet nan man ne bude be nor<5an him. ponne is an
port on suSeweardum ]>&m lande, pone man h&t Sciringesheal.
pyder he" cwasft paet man ne mihte geseglian on anum monSe,
gyf man on niht wicode, and D^lce daege haefde ambyrne wind ;
30 and ealle Sa hwile h§ sceal seglian be lande. And on paet
steorbord him bift Merest Iraland, and ponne Sa igland pe synd
betux Iralande and pissum lande. ponne is pis land, oft hS
cymft to Scirincgesheale, and ealne weg on past bsecbord Norft-
weg. Wift suftan pone Sciringeshgal fylft swyfte mycel s& up
35 in on ftaet land ; seo is br&dre ponne ^enig man ofer seon maege.
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 79
And is Gotland on oSre healfe ongean, and siSSan Sillende.
Seo SJB liS msenig hund niila ftp in on past land.
And of Sciriugesheale he cwae'S 5set he seglode on fif clagan
to p&m porte pe mon h&t ait H&pum; se stent betuh Wine-
dum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrS in on Dene. Da he 5
piderweard seglode fram Sciringesheale, pa wass him on. past
biecbord Denamearc and on past steorbord widstie pry dagas ;
and pa, tw§gen dagas £r he to H&pum come, him wa^s on )>oet
steorbord Gotland, and Sillende, and iglanda fela. On ]>a>m
landum eardodon Engle, &r hi hider on land coman. And 10
hym wses t5§, twegen dagas on 6set bsecbord J>ci igland fe in on
Denemearce hyraS.
THE VOYAGE OF WULFSTAN.
Wulfstan sa^de past hg gefore of H^um, past hg w&re on
Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, paet past scip wses ealne
weg yrnende under segle. WeonoSland him wass on. ste"orbord, 15
and on bascbord him wass Langaland, and L&land, and Falster,
and Sconeg; and pas land eall hyraS to Denemearcan. And
ponne Burgenda land wass us on bascbord, and pa habbaS him
sylfe cyning. ponne asfter Burgenda lande w&ron us pas land}
pa synd hatene arrest Blgcinga-eg, and Meiore, and Rowland, 20
and Gotland on bascbord ; and pas land hyra<5 to Sweom. And
Weonodland wass us ealne weg on steorbord 08 WislemuSan.
Seo Wisle is swySe mycel e"a, and hio toliS Witland and Weo-
nodland ; and past Witland belimpeft to Estum ; and seo Wisle
liS fit of Weonodlande, and litS in Estmere ; and s§ Estmere is 25
huru fiftene rnila brad, ponne cymeS Ilfing eastan in Estmere
of Sa^m mere, t5e Truso standeS in sta?3e ; and cumaS ut samod
in Estmere, Ilfing gastan of Estlande, and Wisle sfrSan of
Winodlande. And ponne benimS Wisle Ilfing hire naman,
and ligeS of p&m mere west and nor5 on s& ; for $y hit man 30
h£t WislemuSa.
80 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
paet Estland is swySe mycel, and f&r biS swySe manig burh,
and on £lcere byrig bi<5 cyningc. And faar biS swy<5e mycel
hunig, and fiscnaS ; and se cyning and fa ricostan men drincaS
myran meolc, and fa unspedigan and fa feowan drincaS medo.
5 p&r biS swySe mycel gewinn betweonan him. And ne biS Sser
nsenig ealo gebrowen mid Estum, ac f£r biS medo genoh. And
f£r is mid Estum Seaw, fonne f£r biS man dead, faet he lift
inne unforbaerned mid his in§,gum and freondum monaft, ge
hwilum twegen ; and )>a kyningas, and fa 6<5re heah^ungene
10 men, swa micle lencg swa hi uiaran sp§da habbaS, hwilum
healf gear p&t hi beoS unforbserned, and licgaft bufan eortSan
on hyra husum. And ealle |>a hwile \>e J>aet lie biS inne, )>&r
sceal beon gedrync and plega, 06 Sone daeg fe hi hine for-
bsernacJ. ponne J>y ylcan daege fe hi hine to p&m ade beran
15 wyllaS, fonne tod^laS hi his feoh, fast )>£r to l§fe biS ssfter
\>&m gedrynce and ]>£m plegan, on fif o55e syx, hwylum on
ma, swa swa J>aes feos andefn biS. Alecga^5 hit t5onne for-
hwsega on anre mile fone m£stan da^l fram f&m tune, fonne
oSerne, Sonne fone friddan, of fe hyt call al§d biS on fa^re
20 anre mile ; and sceall b§on se l&sta da^l n^'hst f £m tune Se se
deada man on lift. Donne sceolon beon gesamnode ealle t$a
menn Se swyftoste hors habbatS on f&m lande, forhwasga on
fif milum oSSe on syx milum fram f&m fgo. ponne sernaS
hy ealle toweard f^m f^o : Sonne cymeS s§ man s§ faet swif-
25 toste hors hafaS to fa^m a^restan d&le and to fa^m ma^stan,
and swa &lc aefter oSrum, of hit biS eall genumen; and s§
nimS fone la^stan da^l s§ nyhst fifem tune faet feoh geaerneS.
And fonne rideS a^lc hys weges mid <5&m feo, and hyt motan
habbaii eall ; and for Sy f&r b^oS fa swiftan hors ungefoge
30 dyre. And fonne his gestrgon b§oS fus eall aspended, fonne
byrS man hine ut, and forbaerneS mid his w&pnum and hraegle;
and swiSost ealle hys speda hy forspendaS mid fa^m langan
legere f aes deadan mannes inne, and faes f e hy be fa^m wegum
SlecgaS, fe Sa fremdan to aernaS, and nimaS. And faet is mid
35 Estum feaw faet .fasr sceal apices geSeodes man beon forbaerned;
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 81
and gyf par man an ban findeS unforbserned, hi hit sceolan
miclum gebetan. And p&r is mid Estum an m&gS pset hi
magon cyle gewyrcan ; and py p&r licgaS pa deadan men swa
lange, and ne fuliaft, pset hy wyrcaS pone cyle him on. And
peah man asette twegen fafetels full ealaS o<5<5e weeteres, hy 5
gedoS pset &gper bi5 oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor sam winter.
THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW.
[From Bright's Reader.]
He"r seg5 past aefter pam pe Drihten H£lend Crist to heo-
fonnm astah, pset pa apostoli w&ron setsomne ; and hie sendon
hlot him betwe"onum, hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde to
l&ranne. SegS peet s§ §adiga Matheus gehlgat to Marmadonia 10
p^re ceastre ; segcS ponne paet pa men pe on p^fere ceastre w£ron
paet hi hlaf ne £ton, ne wseter ne druncon, ac ^ton manna
lichaman and heora blod druncon; and &ghwylc man pe on
p&re ceastre com selSeodisc, seg5 paet hie hine sona genamon
and his gagan ut astungon, and hie him sealdon attor drincan 15
past mid myclum lybcrsefte waes geblanden, and mid py pe hie
pone drenc druncon, hraSe heora heorte wses tolesed and heora
mod onwended. S@ e"adiga Mathgus pa in §ode on pa ceastre,
and hra6e hie hine genamon and his eagan ut astungon, and
hie him sealdon attor drincan, and hine sendon on carcerne, 20
and hie hine h@ton pset attor etan, and he hit etan nolde ; for
pon his heorte naes toleised, ne his mod onwended ; §£ he" waas
simle to Drihtne biddende mid myclum wope, and cwseS to
him, ' Min Drihten Hjlelend Crist, for pon we" ealle forl^ton tire
cneorisse, and w&ron p§ fylgende, and pu eart ure ealra fultum, 25
pa pe on pe gelyfaft, beheald nu and geseoh hu pas men pinum
peowe doS. And ic pe bidde, Drihten, paet pu mg forgife minra
gagna leoht, past ic geseo |>a pe me pnginnaS don on pisse ceastre
82 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
fa weorstan tintrego ; and ne forl&t me, min Drihten H&lend
Crist, ne me ne sele on fone bitterestan dea5.'
Mid fy fe he fis gebed se eadiga Matheus gecvveden ha-file,
mycel leoht and beorht ouluohte fiet carcern, and Drihtnes
5 stefu wees geworden to him on f&m leohte cweSende, ' Matheus
inin se leofa, beheald on me.' Matheus fa lociende he geseah
Drihten Crist, and eft Drihtnes stefn waes geworden to him
cweSende, ' Matheus, wes f u gestrangod, and ne ondned f fi f e,
for }>on ne forl&te ic fe £fre, ac ic fe gefreolsige of ealre
10 frecennesse, and nalaes faet an, ac simle ealle fine broSor, and
ealle fa fe on me gelyfacS on ealluui tidum oft ecnesse. Ac
onbid her seofon and twgntig nihta, and aeffer f>on ic sende to
fe Andreas, finne broSor, and he1 }>G tit ahedeS of pissum car-
cerne, and ealle fa fe mid fe syndon.' Mid fy fe fis gecweden
15 wees, Drihten him eft to cwseS, ' Sib si mid J>e, MathSus.' H§
j?a furhwuniende mid gebedum waes Drihtnes lof singende on
fam carcerne. And J>a unrihtan men in eodon on feet carcern
faet hie fa men tit l&dan woldon and him to mete don. S§
Gadiga Matheus fa betynde his Gagan ]>y l&s fa cwelleras
20 gesawan faet his eagan geopenede w&ron; and hie cw&don
him betwynum, 'pry dagas nu to lafe syndon faet we hine
willaS acwellan and us to mete gedon.'
Se gadiga Matheus fa gefelde xx daga. pa Drihten H&lend
Crist cwsefi to Andrea his apostole, mid fi fe he wees in Achaia
25 fam lande and f^er l&rde his discipuli, he cweeS, ' Gang on Mar-
madonia ceastre, and al&d fanon MathGum finne br&Sor of f tern
carcerne, for fon fe nu git fry dagas to lafe syndon, faet hie hine
willaS acwellan and him to mete gedon.' Se haliga Andreas him
andswarode, and he cwaeS, ' Min Drihten H&lend Crist, hu m83g
30 ic hit on frim dagum gefaran ? Ac ma wen is faet fu onsende
finne engel se hit niasg hraedlicor gefaran, for fon, min Drihten,
fu wast faet ic earn fl&sclic man and ic hit ne mseg hraedlice
gefaran for fon fe, min Drihten, s§ si<5faet is fider to lang, and
ic fone weg ne can.' Drihten him to cwae<5, ' Andreas, gehgr ing,
35 for fon f e ic f § geworhte, and ic finne s!3 gestaSelode and getry-
mede. Gang nu to faes sa^s waroSe m.id finum discipulum, and
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 83
pii p&r gemgtest scip on pam warofte; and astig on past mid
pinum disci pulum.' And mid py pe he pis cwaeS, Drihten
H&lend pa git waes sprecende and cwaeft, 'Sib mid pe and mid
eallum pinum discipulum.' And he asttig on heofonas.
Sg haliga Andreas pa aras on mergen, and he eode to p&re 5
s& mid his discipulum, and he geseah scip on pain waroSe and
pry weras on pain sittende ; and he wees gefeonde mid mycle
gefean, and him to cwasS, ' BroSor, hwider wille ge faran mid
pis medmiclum scipe ? ' Drihten H&lend waes on pam scipe
swa se steorreSra, and his twegen englas mid him ; pa w^eron 10
gehwyrfede on manna onsyne. Drihten Crist him pa to cwaaS,
' On Marmadonia ceastre.' Se haliga Andreas him andswarode,
and he cweeS, ' BroSor, onfoh us mid eow on pset scip and
gel&daft us on pa ceastre.' Drihten him to cwaeft, ' Ealle men
fleoS of p^ere ceastre ; to hw&m wille ge pider faran ?' Se haliga 15
Andreas him andswarode, he cwaeS, 'Medmycel ^erende w§
pider habbaS, and us is pearf paet we hit peh gefyllon. Drihten
H^elend him to cwseft, 'AstigaS on pis scip to us, and sellaS
us gowerne fasrsceat.' S§ haliga Andrgas him andswarode,
' GehyraS, gebroSor, nabbaS we f aarsceat, ac we syndon discipuli 20
Drihtnes Htelendes Cristes, p§, h§ geceas ; and pis bebod he* us
sealde, and he cwa3(5, "ponne ge" faren godspel to Iterenne,
ponne nabbe gg mid Sow hlaf ne feoh, ne twifeald hrsegl."
Gif pu ponne wille mildheortnesse mid us don, saga us past
hraadlice ; gif pu ponne nelle, gecytS us swa peah pone weg.' 25
Drihten H&lend him to cwseS, ' Gif pis gebod eow w&re geseald
fram gowrum Drihtene, astigaS hider mid gefean on min scip.'
Se halga Andreas pa astah on past scip mid his discipulum,
and he" gesaet beforan pam steorreSran paes scipes, paet wees
Drihten H&lend Crist. Drihten H&lend him to cwasS, 'Ic so
geseo paet pas broftor synt geswencede of pisse stewe hreohnesse ;
acsa hie hwaefter hi woldon to lande astigan and pin paar onbidan
06 past pu gefylle pine pgnunge to pa^re pe pu sended eart, and
pu ponne eft hwyrfest to him.' S§ halga Andrgas him to
cwaeS, ' Mine beam, wille gg to lande faran and min J>£r onbi- 35
84 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
dan ? ' His discipuli him andswarodon, and hie cw&don,
'Gif we gewita<5 fram pe, ponne beo we fremde fram eallum
pam godum pe pii us gearwodest; ac we beoft mid pe swa
hwyder swa pu fserest.' Drihten H&lend him to ewaeS, to pam
5 halgan Andrea, ' Gif pu sy soSlice his discipul se is cweden
Crist, spec to pinum discipulum be pam majgenum |>e fin
Lareow dyde, pset sie gebletsod heora heorte, and hie ofergieton
pisse s&we ege.' Se haliga Andreas cwaeS to his discipulum,
' Sumre tide mid pi pe we w&ron mid urum Drihtne, we astigon
10 mid him on scip; and he setywde us swa he sl&pende w&re to
costianne, and dyde swiSe hreoge pa s^ ; fram pam winde wees
geworden swa paet pa selfan y^a w£ron §,hafene ofer pset scip.
We us pa swit5e andredon and cigdon to him, Drihtne H&lend-
um Criste. And he pa aras and bebead pam winde paet he"
15 gestilde : pa waes geworden mycel smyltnes on p£re s^. And
hi hine ondredon ealle pa pe his weorc gesawon. Nu ponne,
mine beam, ne ondraedatS ge eow, for pon pe ure God us ne
And pus cweSende, se halga AndrSas sette his heafod ofer
20 £nne his discipula, and he onsl§p. Drihten H^elend pa wiste
for pon pe se halga Andreas pa slep, he cweeS to his englum,
'GenimaS Andreas and his discipuli, and asetta<5 hie beforan
Marmadonia ceastre ; and mid pi pe ge hie p£r asetton, hweor-
faS eft to me.' And pa englas dydon swa heom beboden waes ;
25 and he" astah on heofonas.
pa se" mergen geworden wses, pa se haliga Andreas licgeiide
W83S beforan Marmadonia ceastre, and his discipulos pier
sl£pende w&ron mid him ; and h§ hie aweahte, and cwae6,
'ArisatS ge, mine beam, and ongitaS Godes mildheortnesse sio
30 is nu mid us geworden. We witon past ure Drihten mid us
waes on pam scipe, and we" hine ne ongeaton ; h§ hine gegaS-
medde swa steorreSra, and he hine aateowde swa man us to
costienne.' S§ halga Andreas pa locode to heofonum, and hS
cwaet5, * Min Drihten Htelend Crist, ic wat peet pu ne eart feor
35 fram pinum pe"owum, and ic pe beheold on pam scype, and ic
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 85
waas to pe sprecende swa to men. Nu ponne, Drihten, ic p§
bidde paet pu me pe onywe on pisse stowe.' pa pis gecweden
wses, pa Drihten him setywde his onsyne on fsegeres cildes
hiwe, and him to cwaaS, ' Andreas, gefeoh mid pinuin discipu-
lum.' Se halga Andreas pa hine gebsed and cwseft, ' Forgif me, 5
inin Drihten, past ic to pe sprecende wees swa to men ; and wen
is pset ic gen mode, for pon pe ic pe ne ongeat.' Drihten him
pa to cweeS, ' Andreas, nyenig wuht pu gefirnodest, ac for pon ic
swa dyde, for ]>on pii swa cw&de pset pu hit ne meahtes on
prim dagum pider geferan ; for pon ic J>e" swa aeteowde, for J>on 10
ic com mihtig mid worde swa call to doime, and anra gehwilc-
um to aeteowenne swa hwaet swa me licaS. Nu ponne aris,
and ga on J>a ceastre to Matheum pinum breSer, and l&t ponne
hine of J?i!ere ceastre, and ealle pa pe mid him syndon. Eno ic
pe" gecy6e, Andreas, for pon pe manega tintrega hie p§ on 15
bringa'S, and pinne lichaman geond pisse ceastre lonan hie
tostencaS swa pset pin blod flowS ofer eor^an swa swa waster.
•To d§at5e hie pe" willaS gel^dan, ac hi ne magon ; ac manega
earfoSnessa hie pe magon on gebringan; ac ponne hwgeSere
arefna pu pa ealle, Andreas, and ne do pit after heora ungelga- 20
fulnesse. Gemune hu manega earfoftnesse fram IM§um ic
wses prowiende, pa hie me swungon, and hie me spa^tton on
mine onsyne ; ac call ic hit arsefnede, pset ic eow setgowe
hwylce gemete ge sculon arsefnan. Gehiere me, Andreas, and
araefna pas tintrego, for pon manige synt on pisse ceastre pa 25
sculon geleofan on minne naman.' Mid pi he" pis cwseS, Drihten
H&lend Crist, hg astah on heofonas.
Se haliga Andreas pa in code on pa ceastre mid his discipu-
lum ; and n&nig man hine ne niihte gesgon. Mid pi pe hie
comon to pses carcernes dyru, hie p^er gem§tton seofon hyrdas 30
standan. Se haliga Andreas pa gebsed on his heortan, and
ra(5e hio wa^ron deade. S§ halga Andreas pa code to pses car-
cernes duru, and he" worhte Cristes rodetacen, and ra5e pa
dura w£ron ontynede, and he in §ode on past carcern mid his
discipulum, and he geseah pone eadigan Mathgus a^nne sittan 35
86 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
singende. Se eadiga Matheus pa and se haliga Andreas liie
w£ron cyssende him betweonon. Se halga Andreas him to
cwa3(5, 'Hwset is part, broSor? Hu eart pu her gemet? Nu
pry dagas to lafe syndon paet hie pe willaS acwellau, and him
5 to mete gedon.' Se halga Matheus him andswarode, and he
cwsefS, ' BroSor Andreas, ac ne gehyrdest pu Drihten cweSende,
"For pon pe ic eow seude swa swa sceap on middum wulfum?"
panon waes geworden, mid py pe hie me sendoii on pis carcern,
ic bsed urne Drihten peet he hine aeteowde, and hraSe he me
10 hine seteowde, and he me to cwse6, " Onbid her xxvii daga, and
sefter pon ic sende to pe Andreas pinne br68or, and he pe ut
al^et of pissum carcerne and ealle pa [pe] mid pe syndon."
Swa me Drihten to cw&5, ic gesio. BroSor, hwaet sculon w§
nu don ? '
15 Se halga Andreas pa and se" halga Matheus geb^don to
Drihtne, and sefter pon gebede se haliga Andreas sette his
hand ofer para wera eagan pe p&r on p&m carcerne w&ron,
and gesihSe hie onfengon. And eft he sette his hand ofer
hiora heortan, and heora andgit him eft to hwirfde. Se
20 haliga Andreas him to cwseft, ' GangatS on pas niSeran d&las
pisse ceastre, and ge p^fer gemetaS mycel fictreow; sittaS under
him and etaS of his waestmum oS past ic Sow to cyme.' Hi
cw^don to pam halgan Andrea, ' Cum nu mid us, for pon pe pu
eart ure wealdend, py l^es wen is paat hi us eft genimon and on
25 pa Avyrstan tintregu hie us on gebringan.' Se haliga Andreas
him to cwaeS, ' FaratS pider, for pon pe Sow n^fenig wiht ne deraS
ne ne swenceS.' And hraSe hie pa ealle ferdon, swa him se
halga Andreas bebe"ad. And p&r waeron on p£m carcerne twa
hund and eahta and feowertig wera, and nigon and feowertig
30 wifa, pa se haliga Andreas panon onsende. And pone eadigan
Matheuni he" gedyde gangan to pam eastd&le mid his discipu-
lum and asetton on pa dune p&r se eadiga Petrus s§ apostol
waes. And he p&r wunode mid him.
S§ haliga Andreas p§, ut eode of p&m carcerne, and he ongan
35 gangan fit purh midde pa ceastre, and he com to sumre stowe,
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 87
and he p&r geseah swer standan, and ofer pone swer &rne
onlicnesse. And lie gesaet be pam swere anbidende hwset him
gelimpan scolde. pa" unrihte men pa eodon pset hie pa men fit
gel&ddon, and hie to mete gedydon. And hie gerne'tton. pses
carcernes duru opene, and pa seofon hyrdas deade licgan. Mid 5
py pe hie pset gesaVwon, hie eft hwirfdon to hiora ealdorman-
num, and hie cw£don, ' pin carcern open we" gemetton, and in
gangende n£nige we" p&r gemetton.' Mid pi pe hie gehyrdon
para sacerda ealdormen, hie cw&don him betweonon, ' Hwset
wile \>is wesan ? Wen is pset hwilc wundor in code on pset 10
carcern and pa hyrdas acwselde, and somnunga alysde pa Jje
));i>r betynede w&ron.'
^Efter piossum him aeteowde deofol on cnihtes onlicnysse,
and him to cwsetS, ' GehyraS me, and secaS her sumne sel)>eodigne
man \>&s uaina is Andrgas, and acwellaS hine. He pset is se 15
J>a gebundenan of fissum carcerne ut al&dde, and he is nu on
pisse ceastre; ge hine nu witon; efstaS, mine beam, and
acwellaS hine.' S§ haliga Andreas |>a cwaeS to J>am d§ofle,
' Eno j)ii heardeste str&l to ^ghwilcre unrihtnesse, ]>u ]>e simle
fihtest wit5 manna cyn ; min Drihten H^felend Crist )>e gehnjlede 20
in helle.' paat deofol, pa he pis gehyrde, h§ him to cwaetJ,
1 pine stefne ic gehiere, ac ic ne wat hw&r pu eart.' Se haliga
Andreas him to cwaaS, ' For pon pe pu eart blind, )m ne gesihst
^bnigne of Godes pam halgum.' pset deofol pa cwaeS to pain
folce, ' BehealdaS Sow and geseoS hine, for pon pe he pset is se 25
pe wi(5 m§ sprsec.'
pa burhleode p§, urnon, and hi betyndon p^re ceastre gatu,
and hi sohton pone h§,lgan Andreas pset hie hine genamon.
Drihten H£lend hine pa seteowde pam haligan Andrga, and
him to cwseS, 'Andrea aris, and gecyS him pset hie ongieton 30
min msegen on pe" wesan.' S§ haliga Andreas pa aras on pses
folces gesihSe, and he" cwseS, ' Ic eom SB" Andrgas pe ge secaS.'
pset f olc pa am, and hie hine genamon, and cw&don, ' ~For pon
pu us pus dydest, we hit pe forgyldaS.' And hie pohton hu hie
hine acwellan meahton. 35
88 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
pa wses s§ d§ofol in gangende, and cwseS to pam f olce, * Gif
e"ow swa licige, uton sendan rap on his swyran, and hine teon
purh pisse ceastre lanan, and pis uton we don ot> pset he" swelte.
And mid pi pe he d§ad sie, uton w§ d£lan his lichaman urum
5 burhlekxluni.' And fa eall pset folc pset gehierde, hit him
licode, and hrafte hie sendon rap on his sw§oran, and hie hine
tugon geond p&re ceastre lanan. Mid pi pe se eadiga Andreas
wses togen, his lichama wses gemenged mid p&re eor<5an, swa
paet blod flgow ofer eorftan swa wseter. p§, ^efen geworden
10 wses, hi hine sendon on fset carcern, and hie gebundon his
handa behindan, and hie hine forleton ; and eall his lichama
wses gelysed. Swilce 6^5re daege }>aet ilce hie dydon.
Se haliga Andreas }>a weop, and he cwae^, 'Min Drihten
H&lend Crist, cum and geseoh J>aet hie me do'S, finum feowe ;
15 and eall ic hit arsefnie for finum gebode }>e \>n me sealdest, and
}m cwifede, "Ne do sefter hiora ungeleafulnesse." Beheald,
Drihten, and geseoh hu hie me doS.' Mid ]>i he fus cwseS, J^aet
deofol cwaeti to J>ain folce, ' Swinga^S hine on his muS, paet he
pus ne sprece.' pa geworden wses J>set hie hine eft betyndon
20 on fam carcerne.
pset deofol }>a genam mid him 6(5re seofon deoflo, pa ]>e se
haliga Andreas panon afliemde, and in gangende on J>set car-
cern hie gestodon on gesihSe pses gadigan Andreas, and hine
bismriende mid myclere bismre, and hie cw^edon, ' Hwaet is pset
25 pu her geme'test ? Hwilc gefreolseS pe nu of urum gewealde ?
Hw&r is pin gilp and pin hiht ? ' pset deofol pa cwset5 to pain
6(5rum deoflum, 'Mine beam, {icwellaS hine, for pon hg us ge-
scende and ure weorc.' pa dgofla pa bl&ston hie ofer pone halgan
Andreas, and hie gesawon Cristes rodetacen on his onsiene;
30 hi ne dorston hine gene*al&can, ac hraSe hie on weg flugon.
pset deofol him to cwsetJ, ' Mine beam, for hwon ne §,cwealdon
gg hine?' Hie him andswarodon and hie cw&don, <W§ ne
mihton, for pon pe Cristes rodetacn on his onsiene we gesawon,
and w§ us ondredon. W§ witon for pon pe &r he on pses
35 earfoSnesse com, hg ure wses wealdend. Gif pu meege, acwel
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 89
hine ; we f e" on ])issum ne hersumia'5, fy l&s wen sie feet hine
God gefreolsige and us sende on wyrsan tintrego.' S§ haliga
Andreas him to cwseS, <pe"ah fe ge me acwellan, ne do ic
eowerue willan, ac ic do willan mines Drihtnes H&lendes
Cristes.' And fus hi geherdon, and on weg flugon. 5
On mergen fa" geworden wees eft hie tugon }>one halgan
Andreas, and he cigde mid mycle wope to Drihtne, arid cwaeS,
' Min Drihten H&lend Crist, me genihtsumiaS fas tintrega, for
fon ic eom geteorod. Min Drihten H&lend Crist, 3,ne tid on
rode f u f rowodest, and fit cw&de, " Feeder, for hwon forlete }m 10
me?" Nu iii dagas syndon sySSan ic WSBS getogen Jmrh \>\sse
ceastre lanum. pu wast, Drihten, fa menniscan tyddernysse ;
hat onfon minne gast. Hwaer syndon )>ine word, Drihten, on
fam fu us gestrangodest, and J>u cwj^de, " Gif ge me gehyraS,
and ge me beoS fylgende, ne an loc of §owrum heafde forwyrS." 15
Beheald, Drihten, and geseoh, for }>i min lichama arid loccas
mines heafdes mid Jnsse eor^an synd gemengde. One iii dagas
syndon sy&San ic wses getogen to ]>&m wyrstan tintregum, and
fu m§ ne seteowdest. Min Drihten H^elend Crist, gestranga
mine heortan.' pus gebiddende pain halgan Andrea Drihtnes 20
stef n wees geworden, on Ebreisc cweSende, ' Min Andreas, heofori
and eorSe meeg gewitan ; min word n&fre ne gewitaS. Beheald
sefter ]>e, and geseoh pinne lichaman and loccas fines heafdes,
hwaet hie syndon gewordene.' Se haliga Andreas fa lociende
he geseah geblowen treow wsestm berendc ; and hg cwseS, ( Nu 25
ic wat, Drihten, for foil feet fu ne forle"te me.'
On ^efenne fa geworden, hie hine betyndon on fam carcerne,
and hio cwfedon him betwynum, ' For f on f e f isse nihte he
swelt.' Him setgowde Drihten H^elend Crist on fslem carcerne,
and he afenede his hand and genam, and he1 cwaeS, 'Andreas, 30
aris.' Mid fi fe he" fast gehyrde, hraSe h© fa aras gesund, and
h§ hine gebaed, and hg cwaeS, •' pancas ic f e do, min Drihten
H^lend Crist.' Se h&liga Andreas fa lociende, he geseah on
midduin f&m carcerne swer standan, and ofer fone swer
st&nenne anlicnesse. And he afenede his handa and hiere to 35
90 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
cwae<5, ' OndraM f e Drihten and his rodetacn, bef oran f &in
forhtigaS heofon and eorSe. Nu fonne, anlicnes, do faet ic
bidde on naman mines Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes ; send mycel
waeter J>urh finne mut5, swa faet sien gewemmede ealle fa on
5 fisse ceastre syndon.' Mid fi he fus cweeS, sS eadiga Andreas,
hrafte sio st&nene onlicnes sendde rnycel waeter f urh hiere mu5
swa sealt, and hit &t manna lichaman, and hit acwealde heora
beam and hyra nytenu. And hie ealle woldon neon of faere
ceastre. S§ haliga Andreas fa cwaetS, <Min Drihten H&lend
10 Crist, ne forlaet me1, ac send me finne engel of heofonum on
fyrenum wolcne, p33t he embgange ealle fas ceastre feet men
hie ne magen geneosian for f&in fyre.' And fus cweSende,
fyren wolceii astah of heofonum, and hit ymbsealde ealla fa
ceastre. Mid fy faet ongeat se eadiga Andreas, he bletsode
15 Drihten. pset waster weox 0$ mannes swuran, and swiSe hit
£t hyra lichaman. And hie ealle cigdon and cw&don, 'Wa us,
for fon fe fas ealle up comon for fissum aelfeodigum fe we on
fissum carcerne betyued habbaS. Hwaet beo w§ donde ? ' Sume
hie cw^fedon, 'Gif §ow swalice fuhte, utan gangan on fissum
20 carcerne and hine ut forl&tan, fy l&s wen sie fset we yfele
forweorSon ; and uton we ealle cigean and cweSan for fon f e
we" geleofaS on Drihten fyses selfeodigan mannes; fonne
afyrreS he fas earfo^nesse fram us.'
Mid fi se eadiga Andreas ongeat fast hie to Drihtene w£ron
25 gehwerfede, he cwaaS to f^re stsenenan anlicnesse, 'Ara nu
f urh maegen fires Drihteues, and ma waeter of finurn muSe fit ne
send.' And fa gecweden, faet waeter oflan, and ma of hiere
mu'Se hit ne eode. Se haliga Andreas fa ut eode of fam car-
cerne, and faet selfe waeter fegnunge gearwode beforau his
30 fotum. And fa fe f&r to lafe w&ron, hie comon to fais
carcemes duru, and hie cw&don, ' Gemiltsa us, God, and ne do
us swa swa we dydon on f isne aelf eodigan.' Se haliga Andrgas
fa gebaed on fees folces gesihfte, and seo eorSe hie ontynde, and
hio forswealh faet waeter mid fam mannum. pa weras fe faet
35 gesawon, hie him switSe ondr£don, and hie cw&don, 'Wa us,
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 91
for pon pe pes deatS fram Gode is, and he" us wile aewellan for
pissum earfoSnessuni pe we" pissum mannaii dydon. SoSlice
fram Gode h§ is send, and hS is Godes pe"owa.' Be" halga
Andreas him to cwseS, ' Mine beam, ne ondr£daS ge §ow, for
pon pe pas pe on pis wsetere syndon, eft hie libba<5. Ac pis is 5
for pon pus geworden pset g§ geleofon on minum Drihtne
H&lendum Criste.'
S§ haliga Andreas pa gebaed to Drihtne, and cwseft, 'Min
Drihten H&lend Crist, send pinne pone Halgan Gast pset [he]
awecce ealle pa pe on pisse wsetere syndon, paet hie geliefon on 10
pinne naman.' Drihten pa het ealle arisan pe on pam waetere
w&ron. And sefter pissum s§ haliga Andreas het cyrican
gefimbrian on p&re stowe p^r s§ swer stod. And he him
sealde bebodu Drihtnes H^felendes Cristes [and he cwseS],
'And lutiaS hine, for pon myeel is his maegen.' And ^enne of 15
heora aldormannum to bisceope he" him gesette, and hg hi
gef ullode, and cwaeft, ' Nu ponne ic eom gearo pset ic gange to
minum discipulum.' Hie ealle hiue b^edon and hie cw^edon,
' Medmycel fsec nu gyt wuna mid us, pset pu us gedefran gedo,
for pon pe w§ niwe syndon to pissum geleafan gedon.' Se halga 20
Andreas hie pa nolde gehieran, ac he" hie grette and hie swa
forlet. Him fylgede mycel manigo pses folces wepende and
hrymende.
And pa ascan leoht ofer heora he"afod, mid pi s§ halga Andreas
panon waes farende. Him aetiwde Drihten H»%lend Crist on 25
pam wege on ansine f segeres cildes, and him to cwasS, ' Andrgas,
for hwan g&st pu swa buton wsestme pines gewinnes, and pu
forlete pa pe pg b&don, and pu ns^re miltsiende ofer heora cild
pa pe pe ws%ron fyliende and wepende ? para cirm and wop to
me astah on heofonas. Nu ponne hwyrf eft on pa ceastre, and 30
b§o p£r seofon dagas, O(5 pset pu gestrangie heora mod on minne
geleafan. Gang ponne to p&re ceastre mid pinum discipulum,
and ge on minne geleafan geleofan.' Mid pi hg pis cwsetS,
Drihten Ha^lend Crist, he astah on heofonas.
Sg gadiga Andreas pa wees eft hwyrfende on Marmadonia 35
92 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
ceastre, and he" cwseS, ' Ic fe bletsige, min Drihten Hselend
Crist, fu fe gehwyrfest ealle saula, for f on f u me ne forlete ut
gangan mid minre hatheortan of Jrisse ceastre.' Hio w&ron
gef eonde mycle gef ean ; and he" f&r wunode mid him seof on
5 dagas, l&rende and strangende hira heortan on geleafan ures
Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes.
Mid fi fe fa w£ron gefyllede seofon dagas, swa swa him
Drihten beb§ad, he ferde of [Mar]madoiiia ceastre efstende to
his discipulum. And call f set folc hine l&dde mid gefean, and
10 hie cwsedon, ' An is Drihten God, se is H&lend Crist, and s§
H&lga Gast, fam is wuldor and geweald on f^ere Halgan
pryimysse furh ealra worulda woruld soSlice a butan ende.'
Amen.
THE REIGN OF KING ALFRED.
[From Plummer's Chronicle, pp. 72-92 : Parker Ms.]
871. p§, feng Alfred JSSelwulfing his brofcur to Wesseaxna
15 rice ; and fees ymb anne monaS gefeaht ^Elfred cyning wiS
alne pone here lytle werede set Wiltune, and hine longe on daeg
gefliemde, and )>a Deniscan ahton wselstowe gewald ; and J>ses
geares wurdon • viiii • f olcgef eoht gef ohten wi(5 fone here on }>y
cynerice be suxSan Temese, and butan }>am }>e him Alfred faes
20 cyninges bro<5ur, and S,nlipig aldormon, and cyninges fegnas
oft r§,de onridon fe mon n§, ne rirnde, and faes geares w^ferun
ofslsegene -viii' eorlas and an cyning; and }>y geare namon
West-Seaxe friS wiS fone here.
872. Her for s§ here to Lundenbyrig from Eeadingum, and
25 J>&r wintersetl nam, and fa namon Mierce friS wiS J>one here.
873. H^r for s§ here on ^NorShymbre, and he" nam winter-
setl on Lindesse aet Tureces iege, and fa namon Mierce fri3
wi(5 f one here.
874. He"r for se here from Lindesse to Hreopedune, and
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 93
p&r wintersetl nam, and pone cyning Burgraed ofer s& adr&f-
don ymb -xxii- winter pses pe he rice haefde, and pset lond all
geeiodon ; and he for to Rome and p&r gesaet and his lie lift on
Sea Marian ciricean on Angelcynnes scole ; and py ilcan ggare
hie sealdon anum unwisum cyninges pegne Miercna rice to hal- 5
danne, and he him afias swor and gislas salde, pset he" him
gearo w&re swa hwelce dsege swa hie hit habban wolden, and
he gearo w£re mid him selfum, and on allum pam pe him
l&stan woldon to pses heres pearfe.
875. Her for s§ here from Hreopedune, and Healfdene for 10
mid sumum pam here on NorShymbre, and nam wintersetl be
Tinan p£re ea; and se here pset lond geSode and oft hergade
on Peohtas, and on Straecled Walas ; and for God rum and
Oscytel and Anwynd, pa -iii- cyningas, of Hreopedune to
Grantebrycge mid micle here, and s&ton p&r an gear; and J>y 15
sumera for Alfred cyning ut on s£ mid sciphere, and gefeaht
wrS -vii- sciphlsestas, and hiera an gef§ng and }>§, 63ru ge-
fliemde.
876. Hgr hiene bestsel se here into Werham Wesseaxna
fierde, and wi6 pone here se cyning friS nam, and him pa atSas 20
sworon on pam halgan beage, pe hie &r nanre peode noldon,
pset hie hrsedlice of his rice foren; and hie pa under pain
hie nihtes best&lon p^fere fierde se gehorsoda here into Escan-
ceaster ; and py ggare Healfdene NorSanhymbra lond gedaelde ;
and ergende w&ron and hiera tilgende. 25
877. He"r cuom s§ here into Escanceastre from Werham,
and se sciphere sigelede west ymbutan, and pa mette hie micel
yst on ssfe, and p&r forwearS -cxx- scipa set Swanawic; and se
cyning Alfred sefter pam gehorsudan here mid fierde rad o5
Exanceaster, and hie hindan ofridan ne meahte ^er hie on pam 30
fsestene w&ron, and p&r him mon to ne meahte; and hie him
p&r fore gislas saldon, swa fela swa he" habban wolde, and
micle ac5as sworon, and pa godne f ri5 hgoldon ; and pa on heerf-
aeste gefor se here on Miercna lond, and hit ged&ldon sum,
and sum Ceolwulfe saldon. 35
94 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
878. Her hiene besteel se here on midne winter of er twelftan
nilit to Cippauhamme, and geridon Wesseaxna lond and ges&-
ton micel pses folces and ofer s£ £dr&fdon, and fees 6<5res
pone maestan dsel hie geridon, and him to gecirdon buton pain
5 cyninge ^Elfrede, and he lytle werede unieSelice setter wudum
for, and on morfaestenum ; and pses ilcan wintra wses Inwaeres
broSur and Healfdenes on West-Seaxum on Defenascire mid
• xxiii- scipum, and hiene mon peer of slog, and -dccc- monna
mid him and • xl • monna his heres ; and pses on Bastion worhte
10 Alfred cyning lytle werede geweorc set ^ESelingaeigge, and of
pam geweorce was winnende witS pone here, and Sumurs&tna
s§ d&l se p&r niehst wses. pa on p&re seofoftan wiecan ofer
Eastron he gerad to Ecgbryhtesstane be eastan Sealwyda, and
him to com peer ongen Sumors&te alle, and Wils&tan, and
15 Hamtunscir se d^l se hiere behinon s& was, and his gefaegene
w^erun; and he for ymb ane niht of jjarn wicum to Iglea, and
f^es ymb ane to E6andune, and J>£r gefeaht wiS alne pone
here, and hiene gefliemde, and him aefter rad 08 )>set geweorc,
•and })}%r sset • xiiii • niht ; and }>a salde se here him foregislas
20 and micle a5as, J>set hie of his rice uuoldon, and him gac ge-
heton fast hiera kyning fulwihte onfon wolde, and hie fset
gel&ston swa; and pses ymb -in- wiecan com se cyning to him
Godrum pritiga sum para moniia pe in pam here weorSuste
wa^ron set Alre, and pset is wi5 JSSelinggaeige ; and his se
25 cyning ]>&r onfeng set fulwihte, and his crismlising was set
WetSmor, and he* was -xii- niht mid J>am cyninge, and h§ hinc
miclum and his geferan mid feo weorSude.
879. H@r for se here to Cirenceastre of Cippanhamme, ami
sset J>£r an gear ; and py geare gegadrode an hl65 wicenga, and
30 gesset set Fullanhamme be Temese; and \>y ilcan ggare apies-
trode sio sunne ane tid daeges.
880. Her for se~ here of Cirenceastre on East-Engle, and
gesset J>set lond, and ged£lde ; and ]>y ilcan geare for se here
ofer s& pe fei- on Fullanhomme sset on Fronclond to Gend, and
35 sset pier an gear.
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 95
881. Heir for se here ufor on Fronclond, and pa Francan him
wiS gefuhton, and p&r pa wear6 se here gehorsod aefter parn
gefeohte.
882. Her for se here up onlong M&se feor on Fronclond,
and p&r saet an gear; and py ilcan geare for Alfred cyning 5
mid scipum ut on s& and gefeaht wi<5 feower sciphlsestas
Deniscra monna, and para scipa tu genain, and pa men ofslaegene
w&ron \>e p&r on w&ron, and tuegen sciphlaestas him on hond
eodon, and pa w&ron miclum forslaegene and forwundode &r
hie on hond eodon. 10
883. Her for se here up on Scald to Cundoft, and p&r saet an
gear.
884. Her for s§ here up on Sunnan to Embenum, and \>&T
sset §,n ggar.
885. H§r tod{5elde se foresprecena here on tii, 6Ser d&l gast, 15
65er d^l to Hrofesceastre ; and ymbsifeton )>a ceastre, and
worhton oSer faesten ymb hie self e, and hie peah \>si ceastre
aweredon oS paet Alfred com utan mid fierde; pa eode se
here to hiera scipum, and forlet pset geweorc, and hie wurr
doii p&r behorsude, and sona py ilcan sumere ofer sae gewi- 20
ton ; and py ilcan geare sende Alfred cyning sciphere on fiast-
Engle ; sona swa hie comon on Stuf e muftan, pa metton hie
• xvi- scipu wicenga, and wi<5 pa gefuhton, and pa scipo alle
ger^ehton, and pa men ofslogon; pa hie pa hamweard wendon
mid p^ere herehytSe, p§, mgtton hie micelne sciphere wicenga, 25
and pa wi5 pa gefuhton py ilcan dsege, and pa Deniscan ahton
sige. py ilcan geare a^r middum wintra forSfgrde Carl Francna
cyning, and hiene ofslog an efor, and ane geare a^r his bro<5ur
forSfgrde, se haefde Sac paet westrice, and forSferde py ggare pe
sio sunne §,3iestrode ; se wses Karles sunu pe ^ESelwulf West- 30
Seaxna cyning his dohtor haefde him to cugne ; and py ilcan
ggare gegadrode micel sciphere on Ald-Seaxum, and pa^r weartS
rnicel gefeoht, tua on ggare, and pa Seaxan haefdun sige, and
p&r wa^ron Frisan mid ; py ilcan geare feng Carl to pam west-
rice, and to allum pam westrice behienan Wendels£, and 35
96 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
begeondan fisse sa*, s\va hit his fridda feeder hsefde, bfitan
Lidwicciuni ; se Carl was HloSwiges sunu, se HloSwig was
Carles br65ur, se wse.s luSyttan feeder fe JSSelwulf cyning
haefde, and hie w&ron HloSwiges suna, se HloSwig was fees
5 aldan Carles sunu, se Carl was Pippenes sunu ; and fy ilcan
geare forSferde se goda papa Marinus, se gefreode Ongelcynnes
scole be ^Elfredes bene West-Seaxna cyninges, and he sende
him micla gifa, and f &re rode d&l f e Crist on f rowude ; and
fy ilcan geare s§ here on East Engluin brasc friS wift Alfred
10 cyning.
886. Her for se here eft west )>e &r e~ast gelende, and fa up
on Sigene, and f&r wintersetl namon. py ilcan geare gesette
Alfred cyning Lundenburg, and him all Angelcyn to cirde,
faet buton Deniscra monna hseftniede was, and hie J>a befaeste
15 pa burg ^ESerede aldormen to haldonne.
887. Her for se here up purh ]?a brycge set Paris, and J>a up
andlang Sigene o5 Materne, oS Cariei ; and }>a s^eton para and
innan lonan tu winter on fam twam stedum ; and J>y ilcan
geare forSfgrde Karl Francna cyning, and Earnulf his broSur
20 sunu hine -vi- wicum &r hg forSferde ber£dde sat fam rice,
and j>a wearS paet rice toddled on -v- and -v- kyningas to
gehalgode; fast wass J>gah mid Earnulfes geftafunge, and hi
cu&don fast hie fast to his honda healdan sceoldon, for )>&m hira
nan nses on faedrenhealfe to geboren buton him §,nuin. Earnulf
25 fa wunode on f&m londe be eastan Kin, and RoSulf fa feng to
f^em middelrice, and Oda to f^m westd^ele, and Beorngar and
WiSa to Longbeardna londe, and to f^em londum on f§, healfe
muntes, and faat heoldun mid micelre unsibbe, and tu folcge-
feoht gefuhton, and faet lond oft and gelome forhergodon, and
30 jjeghwaaSer oSerne oftraedlice ut dr^efde ; and ]>y ilcan geare f e
se here for forS up ofer fa brycge ast Paris. ^ESelhelm aldor-
mon l&dde Wesseaxna aelmessan and ^Elfredes cyninges to
Rome.
888. He"r l^edde Beocca aldormon Wesseaxna aelmessan and
35 ^Elfredes cyninges to Borne ; and ^Et5elswit$ cugn, sio waas
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 97
uElf redes sweostor cyninges, for<5ferde, and hire lie li<5 set
Pafian ; and \>y ilcan geare ^ESelred ercebiscop and ^E6elwold
aldormon forSferdon on anum monSe.
889. On Jnssum geare naes nan fsereld to Rome, buton tuegen
hleaperas yElfred cyning sende mid gewritum. 5
890. Her l£dde Beornhelm abbud West-Seaxna selmessan to
Koine and ^Elfredes cyninges ; and Godrum s§ norfierna cyning
forSferde, fees fulluhtnama waes ^ESelstan, se wees ^Elfredes
cyninges godsunu, and he bude on East-Englum, and J>aet lond
£rest gesast ; and J>y ilcan geare for s6 here of Sigene to Sant 10
Laudan, paet is butueoh Brettum and Francum, and Brettas
him wi<5 gefuhton, and hssfdon sige, and hie bedrifon ut on
ane ea, and monige adrencton. •
Hgr waes Plegemund gecoron of Gode and of eallen his
halechen. 15
891. He"r for s§ here gast and Earnulf cyning gefeaht wiS
\>£m r^edehere ^r fa scipu cuomon, mid f3ast-Francum, and
Seaxum, and Baegerum, and hine gefliemde; and frie Scottas
comon to ^Elfrede cyninge, on anum bate butan ^Icum ger§8-
ruin of Hibernia, ponon hi hi besta^lon for }>on fe hi woldon for 20
Godes lufan on el^eodignesse be"on, hi ne rohton hw&r. S@
bat wses geworht of friddan healfre hyde fe hi on foron, and hi
namon mid him fset hi heefdun to seofon nihtum mete; and
pa comon hie ymb • vii • niht to londe on Cornwalum, and foron
)>a sona to JSlfrede cyninge ; Jms hie wa^ron genemnde, Dubs- 25
lane and Maccbethu and Maelinmun ; and Swifneh, se betsta
lareow pe on Scottum waes, gefor.
892. And }>y ilcan ggare ofer ^astron ymbe gangdagas ot56e
&r, 33t§owde se steorra J>e mon on bocl&den ha^t cometa, same
men cweSaS on Englisc fast hit sie feaxede steorra, for paam 30
}>£r stent lang leoma of, hwilum on ane healfe, hwilum on &lce
healfe.
893. Hgr on J>ysum geare for s§ micla here, fe we gefyrn
ymbe spr£con, eft of )>£m eastrice westweard to Bunnan and
)>£r wurdon gescipode, swa fast hie asettan him on anne si5 35
98 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER.
ofer mid horsum mid ealle, and pa comon up on Limene miiSan
mid -ccl- hunde scipa; se muSa is on easteweardre Cent get paes
miclan Avuda eastendc pe we Audred hataS ; se wudu is east-
lang and westlang hundtwelftiges mila lang o5Se lengra, and
5 pritiges mila brad ; seo ea }»e we &r ymbe spr&con liS fit of
p&m Avealda; on pa ea hi tugon up hiora scipu oS pone weald,
• iiii- mila fram p&m muSan liteweardum, and p&r abr&con an
geweorc; inne on p£m fsestenue saHon feawa cirlisce men
on, and waes samworht.
10 pa sona eefter ))^em com Hsesten mid -Ixxx- scipa fip on
Temese muSaii, and worhte him geweorc get Middeltuue, and
se 68er here set Apuldre.
894. On J>ys geare^ )>eet waes ymb twelf monaS fass pe hie on
fa^m eastrice geweorc geworht haefdon, NorShymbre and fiast-
15 Engle haafdon JElfrede cyninge §£as geseald, and ^ast-Engle
foregisla -vi- and }>§h ofer pa treowa, swa oft swa )>a 65 re
hergas mid ealle herige fit foron, ponne foron hie, otSSe mid,
oS6e on heora healfe. Ond )>a gegaderade Alfred cyning his
fierd, and for J>iet he gewicode betwuh Jnlem twam hergum )?&r
20 )>air he niehst rymet hcefde for wudufestenne, ond for waster-
fsestenne, swa pa3t he mehte &gSerne ger&can gif hie jynigne
feld secan wolden. pa foron hie siSSan a3fter pa^m wealda
hloSuni and flocradum, bi swa hwaSerre efes swa hit ponne
fierdleas wa3S, and him mon eac mid 65rum floccum sohte
25 rn£stra daga aelce, o65e on dasg otSSe on uiht, ge of )>&re
fierde, ge eac of ]>&m burgum ; hsefde s§ cyning his fierd on
tu tonumen, swa past hie w&ron simle healfe set ham, healfe
ute, buton p^em monnum }>e pa burga healdan scolden; ne
com s§ here oftor eall ute of p&m setum ponne tuwwa, 65re
30 siSe pa hie Merest to londe comon, &r sio fierd gesamnod wa^re,
6c5re siSe pa hie of p£m setum faran woldon ; pa hie gefengon
micle herehyS, and pa woldon ferian norftweardes ofer Temese
in on East-Seaxe ongean pa scipu. pa forrad sio fierd hie
foran, and him wiS gefeaht set Fearnhamme, and pone here
35 gefliemde, and pa herehySa ahreddon, and hie flugon ofer
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 99
Temese buton &lcum forda pa up be Colne on anne iggaft.
pa besset sio fierd hie p&r titan pa hwile pe hie p&r longest
mete hsefdon. Ac hie hsefdon pa heora stemn gesetenne, and
hiora mete genotudne, and wyes se cyng pa piderweardes on
faere mid p£re scire ]>e mid him fierdedon ; pa he pa wees pider- 5
weardes, and sio ofteru fierd wyes hamweardes, and pa Deniscan
s£ton p&r behindan, for p£m hiora cyning Avyes gewundod on
pjlem gefeohte, pact hi hine ne mehton ferian ; pa gegaderedon
pa pe in NorShymbrum bugeaS. and on East-Englum, sum hund
scipa, and foron su5 ymbutan, and sum feowertig scipa nor6 10
ymbutan, and ymbs&ton an geweorc on Defnascire be p&re
norSs&; and pa pe su5 ymbutan foron ymbsaHon Exancester.
pa se cyng paet hierde, pa wende he hine west witS Exanceastres
mid ealre pa^re fierde, buton swi^e gewaldenum d&le easte-
weardes pees folces. 15
pa foron for5 08 pe hie comon to Lundenbyrg, and pa mid
pifem burgwarum and pa^m fultume pe him westan com, foron
east to Beamfleote ; waes Hsesten pa p^r cumen mid his herge,
pe O3r set Middeltune saet, and §ac se micla here waes pa pa^r
to cumen, pe &r on Limene inuSan ssst set Apuldre ; hsefde 20
Haesten ^er geworht past geweorc set Beamfleote, and wses pa
(it afareii on hergaft, and wses se micla here ast ham ; pa foron
hie to and gefliemdon pone here, and pset geweorc abr&con,
and genamon eal pset p&r binnan wses, ge on fgo, ge on wifum,
ge Sac on bearnum, and brohton eall into Lundenbyrig, and 25
pa scipu eall otSSe tobr8%con, of56e forbserndon, o55e to Lun-
denbyrig brohton o65e to Hrofesceastre ; and Hsestenes wif
and his suna twggen mon brohte to pa^m cyninge, and he hi
him eft ageaf, for p&m pe hiora wses 6(5er his godsunu, 6c5er ^E5e-
redes ealdormonnes ; hsefdon hi hiora onfangen ser Hsesten to 30
Beamfleote come, and he him hsefde geseald gislas and aftas,
and se cyng him e"ac wel feoh sealde, and eac swa pa he" pone
cniht agef and pset wif. Ac sona swa hie to Beamfleote comon,
and pset geweorc geworct wses, swa hergode he", on his rice
pone ilcan ende pe ^ESered his cumpaeder healdan sceolde, and 35
100 ANGLO-SAXON READER.
eft 6t5re siSe he wyes on hergaS gelend on piet ilce rice pa pa
mon his ge \veorc abnec.
pa se cyning hine pa west wende mid p&re fierde wi$ Exan-
cestres, swa ic £r s£de, and se here pa burg beseten hiefde ; pa
5 he p&r to gefaren waes, pa eodon hie to hiora scipum.
pa he pa wi<5 pone here p&r west abisgod wyes, and pa hergas
w&ron pa gegaderode begen to Sceobyrig on East-Seaxum, and
p£r geweorc worhtun, foron begen aetgaedere up be Ternese,
and him com rnicel eaca to, £g5er ge of East-Englum, ge of
10 NorShymbrurn. Foron pa up be Temese 06 past hie gedydon
set Saeferne, pa up be Saeferne. pa gegaderode JESered ealdor-
mon, and ^E8elm ealdorman, and ^ESelnoS ealdormaii, and pa
cinges pegnas pe pa aet ham eet p&m geweorcum w^ron, of
&lcre byrig be gastan Pedredan, ge be westau Sealwuda ge be
15 eastan, ge eac be norSan Temese, and be westan Saefe.rn, ge
eac sum d&l paes Nor5-Wealcynnes. pa hie pa ealle gega-
derode w&ron, pa offoron hie pone here hindan aet Buttingtune
on Saeferne staSe, and hine p&r utan bes&ton on £lce healfe,
on §,num fasstenne. pa hie pa fela wucena s&ton on twa
20 healfe p&r[e] e, and s§ cyng waes west on Defnum wit5 pone
sciphere, pa Av^eron hie mid metelieste gew£gde, and haefdon
miclne d£l para horsa freten, and pa 65re ws^ron hungre
acwolen, pa §odon hie ut to pa^m monnum pe on gast healfe
pa^re e wicodon, and him wi(5 gefuhton, and pa Cristnan haefdon
25 sige ; and p&r weart5 Ordheh cyninges pegn ofslaegen, and eac
monige 6t5re cyninges pegnas, and para Deniscra p^r weartJ
swi5e mycel wael geslegen, and se d&l pe pifer aweg com wurdon
on fl^ame generede. pa hie on East-Seaxe comon to hiora
geweorce and to hiora scipum, pa gegaderade sio laf eft of East-
30 Englum, and of NorShymbrum, micelne here onforan winter,
and befaeston hira wif, and hira scipu, and hira feoh on East-
Englum, and foron anstreces daeges and nihtes, paet hie gedydon
on S,nre wgstre ceastre on Wirh^alum, sgo is Legaceaster
geh§,ten ; pa ne mehte seo fird hie na hindan offaran, a^r hie
35 w£ron inne on p£m geweorce; bes^eton peah paet geweorc
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 101
titan sume twegen dagas, and genamon ceapes call fret f£r
buton wies, and fa men ofslogon fe hie foran forridan niehton
butan geweorce, and fa;t corn call forbamidon, and mid hira
horsuin f retton on aMcre efenehtSe ; and fast wies yuib twelf
monaft faes }>e hie afer hider ofer s& comon. 5
895. Ond pa sona aefter f&m on fys gere for sg here of Wir-
he*ale in on NorS-Wealas, for f &m hie f&r sittan ne niehton ;
faet wees for $y f e hie w&ron benumene &g<5er ge faes ceapes, ge
faes comes, f e hie gehergod haefdon ; fa hie )>a eft ut of NorS-
Wealum wendon mid }>£re herehytSe }>e hie f&r genumen hsef- 10
don, J?a foron hie ofer NortShymbra lond and £ast-Engla, swa
swa sio fird hie ger^can ne mehte, otS J>set hie comon on £ast-
Seaxna lond easteweard, on &n igland faet is ute on )>£re s&,
faet is Meresig haten; and f§, sg here eft hamweard wende,
\>e Exanceaster beseten hsefde, fa hergodon hie upon Su5- 15
Seaxum neah Cisseceastre, and fa burgware hie gefliemdon,
and hira monig hund ofslogon, and hira scipu sumu genamon.
pa fy ylcan gere onforan winter fa Deniscan fe on Meresige
s&ton tugon hira scipu up on Temese, and fa up on Lygan;
feet waes ymb twa ger faes f e hie hider ofer s& comon. 20
896. On fy ylcan gere worhte s§ foresprecena here geweorc
be Lygan -xx- mila bufan Lundenbyrig. pa faes on sumera
foron micel d&l fara burgwara, and eac swa oftres folces, faet
hie gedydon aet fara Deniscana geweorce, and f&r wurdon
gefliemde, and sume fe"ower cyninges fegnas ofslaegene. pa 25
fees on haerfeeste fa wicode s6 cyng on neaweste fare byrig,
fa hwile fe hie hira corn gferypon, fset fa Deniscan him ne
mehton faes ripes forwiernan. pa sume deege rad s§ cyng up
be faere gae, and gehawade hwa^r mon mehte fa ea forwyrcan,
feet hie ne mehton fa scipu ut brengan ; and hie fa swa dydon, 30
worhton fa tu geweorc on twa healfe f£re ©as. pa hie fa faet
geweorc furSum ongunnen haefdon, and f£r to gewicod haef-
don, fa onget se here faet hie ne mehton fa scypu ut brengan;
fa forlgton hie hie, and godon ofer land faet hie gedydon set
Cwatbrycge be Saefern, and f£r gewerc worhton. pa rad seo 35
102 ANGLO-SAXON BEADER.
fird west sefter p&m herige, and pa men of Lundenbyrig gefe-
tedon pa scipu, and pa ealle )>e hie al&dan ne rnehton tobraecon,
and pa pe p&r st&lwyrtte w&ron binnan Lundenbyrig gel) roll-
ton; and pa Deniscan haefdon hira wif befyest iniian East-Engle
5 £r hie ut of p&m geweorce foron ; pa s&ton hie pone winter aet
Cwatbrycge. piet wses ymb preo ger pa;s pe hie on Limene
muSan comon hider ofer S&.
897. pa paes on sumera on pysuui gere tofor se here, sum
on East-Eiigle, sum on NorShyinbre, and pa pe feohlease w&ron
10 him paer scipu begeton, and su5 ofer sse foron to Sigene.
Naefde s§ here, Godes ponces, Angelcyn ealles forswiSe ge-
brocod. Ac hie w&ron micle swiSor gebrocede on p£m prim
ggarum mid ceapes cwilde and monna, ealles swiSost mid p^m
paet manige para selestena cynges pena pe p£r on londe w^ron
15 forSfgrdon on p&m prim ggarum; para wses sum SwiSulf bis-
cop on Hrofesceastre, and Ceolmund ealdormon on Cent, and
Beorhtulf ealdormon on East-Seaxum, and Wulfred ealdormon
on Hamtunscire, and Ealhheard biscop ait Dorceceastre, and
Eadulf cynges pegn on Su<5-Seaxum, and Beornulf wicgefgra
20 on Winteceastre, and Ecgulf cynges horspegn, and manige §ac
him, peh ic pa gepungnestan nemde.
py ilcan geare drehton p§, hergas on East-Englum and on
NorShymbrum West-Seaxna lond swiSe be p&m su3 staj<5e mid
stselhergum, ealra swi<5ust mid ps^m eescum pe hie fela ggara
25 ^r timbredon. pa hgt ^Elfred cyng timbran lang scipu ongen
pa sescas ; pa w^ron ful ne*ah tu swa lange swa pa 66ru, sume
hsefdon -lx- §,ra, sume ma; pa Av&ron &gSer ge swiftran ge
unwealtran, ge eac hierran ponne pa 68ru ; n^ron nawSer ne on
Fresisc gescaepene ne on Denisc, bute swa him selfuni puhte
30 paet hie nytwjrr^oste bgon meahten. p§, set sumum cirre paes
ilcan geares comon p£r sex scipu to Wiht, and p&r mycel yfel
gedydon, £g$er ge on Defenum ge wel hw&r be p^m s^eriman.
pa" h§t s§ cyng faran mid nigonum to para niwena scipa, and
forforon him pone mu<5an foran on fitermere ; pa foron hie mid
35 prim scipum ut onggn hie, and preo stodon set ufeweardnm
ANGLO-SAXON READER. 103
f£m muSan on drygum, w&ron fa men uppe on londe of ag&ne,
fa gefengon hie fara freora scipa tu set f&m mu(5an utewear-
dum, and fa men ofslogon, and faet an 06 wand; on f£m w£ron
eac fa men ofslsegene buton fifum, fa com on for fy on weg fe
fara oSerra scipn as&ton, fa wurdon eac swlSe uneSelice aseten, 5
freo asteton on J>a healfe }>a3S deopes pe fa Deniscan scipu ase-
ten w&ron, and fa otSru call on 6'Sre healfe, feet hira ne mehte
nan to oSrura. Ac fa feet weeter wses ahebbad fela furlanga
from f^m scipum, fa eodan fa Deniscan from f&m frtm scipnm
to f£m GSrum frim fe on hira healfe beebbade w&ron, and hie 10
fa j'j^r gefuhton ; f £r wearS ofslaegen Lucumon cynges gerefa,
and Wulfheard Friesa, and ^Ebbe Friesa, and ^Eftelhere Friesa,
and ^ESelferS cynges geneat, and ealra monna Fresiscra and
Engliscra -Ixii-, and fara Deniscena -cxx-; fa com f&m Denis-
cum scipum feh ^r flod t,6, ter fa Cristnan mehten hira ut 15
ascufan, and hie for fty ut oSreowon; f& w^feron hie to f^em
gesargode, faet hie ne mehton SirS-Seaxna lond utan berowan,
ac hira f£r tft s& on lond wearp, and fa men mon l^dde to
Winteceastre to f&m cynge, and he hie f&r ahon het, and fa
men comon on £ast-Engle fe on fjfem Rnum scipe w&ron swiSe 20
forwundode. py ilcan sumera forwearS no hies fonne -xx- scipa
mid monnum mid ealle be fam sfiSriman. }'y ilcan gere forS-
ferde Wulfric cynges horsfegn, se Avaes Sac Wealhgefera.
898. H§r on fysum gere gefor ^E(5elm Wiltunscire ealdor-
mon, nigon nihtum ^r middum sumere, and her forSferde 25
Heahstan, s§ waes on Lundenne biscop.
901. He"r gefor Alfred Aftulfing, syx nihtum ifer ealra haligra
msessan ; s§ wses cyning ofer call Ongelcyn butan f &m d&le
fe under Dena onwalde waes, and hg heold faet rice 6t5rum
healfum l£s fe -xxx- wintra, and fa feng Eadweard his sunu 30
to rice.
NOTES.
SHOKT PASSAGES.
N.B. — The editors have not "normalized" the spelling of any of the
extracts in the collection, except in using J> consistently at the beginning
and 81 at the end and middle of syllables. The orthography of each text
is that of the edition from which the extract is taken. Exceptionally, the
voyages of Ohthere and of Wulfstan are printed with the peculiar use of
J> and ft found in Sweet's Orosius.
These miscellaneous short sentences are taken from various sources,
such as JElfric's Pentateuch, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the New Testa-
ment, etc.
PAGE 69, line 1. For arrangement of words see p. 56.
8. J»a gOdan, for weak form of adj. see pp. 33 and 53.
10. For Passive Voice see p. 54.
17. For cymS1 (and, above, gesihff, sylff, etc.) read carefully remarks,
pp. 39 and 40, on the "umlaut," or mutation of verb vowels.
• THE LORD'S PRAYER.
From Bright's St. Luke. Memorize the A.S. form.
20. wses geworden = it happened, translation of the Vulgate fac-
tum cst. . ,
20. A/'/?e, etc. Some verbs of praying, moving, etc., are reflexively
used ; p. 52, rem. 5. For the Imperative forms in the prayer see Subj.
and Imper., p. 55.
THE SOWER.
Note the two senses of sum, " a certain " and " one," 1. 13.
Compare eat and fr-et ; German essen and/ressen ; " the moth fretteth
the garment."
The prefix for- in this passage is intensive : for-treden (trodden to
pieces); /br-scranc (shrank up) ; /br-thrysmodon (choked to death).
It survives in for-lorn, etc.
PAGE 60, line 17. naefde: for negatives see p. 56.
21. For Subj. see p. 55.
106
106 NOTES.
TRUST IN GOD.
22. " Heaven " in A.S. is both strong and weak (as here).
24. fet : for this contraction see p. 40, reui. 2.
24. The pi. of earn is variously spelt sindon, sind, sint, synt, etc. So
we have hit, hyt ; ys, is ; fuglas, -elas, -olas, -t/las, etc. This uncer-
tain system of spelling is often due to the A.S. method of spelling by the
sound.
PAGE 61, line 1. geeacnige : for this subj. see p. 55.
9. scryt : contraction ; see p. 40, rein. 2.
9. ]>am mycle ma : by that much ( = how) more ; see p. 52, remark.
11. IK- 11 en : the neg. imperative is often expressed by ne + subj. pres.
of willan — be unwilling to, etc. See p. 55.
12. etc we, etc. : for loss of n (etc/?), etc., here ; see p. 55, subjunctive.
14. bejmrfon : verbs of need commonly take the gen.
24. t6 brucenne : for gerund, inf. see p. 55.
28. sceolde: for this subj. see p. 55 (6).
PAGE 62, line 4. swa hwllcum ... swa = on whatsoever.
7. nt on. See p. 55, remark.
16. Sleep, weep, creep, were once "strong" verbs.
24. forl&t, gej>eot : for these contractions see pp. 39 and 40.
25. l»ut u : for gender see. p. 53.
28. (n)£ddre : like orange, apron, etc., has lost its initial /».
28. }>a Gffre : for explanation of this see p. 53.
PAGE 63, line 3. )>y l£s (>e) = by that less; source of E. lest. For
subj. mood here and in 1. 5, see p. 55.
10. hire )>uhte : cp. Eng. methought.
13. Compare wurdon geopenode with 6eo3 geopenode at 1. 6 ; see
p. 54.
22. ondred : for " reduplicating" verbs see p. 42.
25. For subjunctive of "indirect statement and conditions" see p. 55.
26. to geferan: compare E. "take to ( = as) wife."
33. eallum dagum: for case, see pp. 51, 52, dative and instrum.
For conjugation of dydest, g&st, see pp. 49, 50.
PAGE 64, line 4. gewild ; 1. 8, asprit. For contract verbs see pp.
39, 40.
For the forms ytst, bricst, wyrst, in verses 18 and 19, see "umlaut,"
pp. 39, 40.
17. The old meaning of can = to know ; cf. ken, con, etc.
19. libbe ; for the conj. of this verb see p. 46.
24. tu gehealdenne. See p. 55 ; gerund, inf.
NOTES. 107
THE STORY OF JACOB AND ESAU.
25. Two J>3,'s are often correlatives : when . . . then. For repeated nega-
tives (ne . . . nan) see p. 56.
PAGE 05, lines 3, 4, 5. wene . . . licige . . . etc . . . swelte. Of
these subj., the first two are indefinite: ete expresses purpose; swelte,
contingent future after &r. See p. 55.
14. Compare forine (here = when) with fanne in 1. 2 = if, with the
differing moods.
17. See pp. 54, 55 for conditional clauses.
For the " irregular " verbs bringan, wast, wiste, </<5, seatde, hcefde, etc.,
on this page (05), see pp. 45, 46, 47, 48.
32. hwaet is sometimes = who ; compare verses 32, 33.
PAGE 66, line 6. hwsefter . . . J>e introduces a double question =
utrum . . . an.
9. gegrapod hfcfde, haefde gedruncen (1. 17), etc. The so-called
"analytical" tenses are common in A.S. prose and verse. See p. 54.
14. ic hit com : the A.S. way of saying, " it is I " ; cf. German, " ich
bin es," and Chaucer's "it am I."
22. syle, etc. Study the imperatives and subj. in verses 28 and 29.
See p. 55.
34. micelre forhtnisse : the " cognate ace." is often represented in
A.S. by the "cognate inst."
PAGE 67, line 2. byS1 gebletsod : the pres. tense of beon is often used
= future. See p. 54 (c).
13. leng: contracted " umlauted," comparative adverb. See p. 33.
23. het feccan. See p. 55 (bottom) .
THE X COMMANDMENTS.
The pith and brevity of A.S. speech are well represented in TElfric's
version of the Ten Commandments, in which he has omitted all but
essentials. Memorize the commandments.
PAGE 68, line 2. godas : godu is often the pi. = gods of idolatry. See
p. 53 (Articles).
10. beo. See p. 53 (Number).
THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.
23. Augusto. Foreign proper names are declined either as foreign
(here dat. in -o) or according to the rules for A.S. masc. and fern, nouns.
Study p. 28.
25. Syrige = Lat. Syrice : A.S. e often represents Lat. <K.
108 NOTES.
PAGE 69, line 12. w£ron . . . waeiende : "progressive" imperf. as
in modern English.
16. nolle ge = Lat. nolite, do not. For final n of nellen see p. 55
(subj.).
27. him betwynan : prepositions are sometimes placed after their
object, or, if compound, sometimes separated, with the object between.
27. u( mi. See p. 55, remark.
PAGE 70, line 15. an man: for articles see p. 53. >aes: the def.
article is also used as demonstrative and (as here) relative ; cf. German,
der, die, das.
17. Halig Gast. See same section for omitted art.
19. gesawe . . . gesawe: subjunctives of indirect discourse. Seep. 55.
22. dydon : the term, -on, -an, -un sometimes represent subjunctives.
Notice the uncertain spellings, bletsude, bletsode, byff, hyre, geset-
tun, etc., on this page.
PAGE 71, line 6. geara : partitive gen. Seep. 51.
16. £lce gere : instrumental of time.
20. gefylledum dagum. See p. 52 (top).
28. sittende . . . hlystende, etc. The predicate participle sometimes
fails to agree.
31. unc gyt (1. 33) ; for duals see p. 53.
34. feeder, see p. 26.
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF BRITAIN.
The translation of Bede's " Latin Ecclesiastical History of the Angles "
into Anglo-Saxon (Mercian) is attributed to King Alfred (died 901). The
"Venerable" Bede was born near Wearmouth A.D. 672, and died A.D. 735.
He is called the " father of English History."
The Roman occupation of Britain began "60 winters before Christ's
coming" (says Bede) under C. Julius Caesar, and continued to about
A.D. 420.
The text contains interesting illustrations of the inflection of proper
names by the Anglo-Saxon and Latin method ; of names of places, nume-
rals, etc.
PAGE 72, line 17. Sac = plus, in addition to.
20, 21, etc. For J>rittlges, mi la. etc., see pp. 51, 52.
22. Ner6n : an oblique case of the Latin Nero used as nominative ; cf.
modern French Neron (accus. = nom.). — Ten Roman emperors are men-
tioned in this passage. The dialect is that of the early 9th to 10th century.
(Miller.)
23. freomllces : partitive genitive ; see p. 61.
NOTES. 109
PAGE 73, line 3. Se : this se pleonastically repeats the subject Marcus
Antonius ; cf. he, 1. 15.
6. Bede dates the introduction of Christianity into Britain 156 A.D. ;
reintroduced by Augustine 586-7 A.D.
14. hatte : acting pres. and pret. passive.
19. The "dyke and earth wall " of Severus extended from the estuary
of the Tyne on the east to Solway Firth on the west of England. It is
supposed to have been begun by Agricola (78 A.D.), continued by Had-
rian (119 A.D.), and repaired and partly rebuilt by Severus, who died at
Eoforwic (York, Lat. Eboracum) about 211. Considerable traces of it
are still extant in Northumberland. It was built to keep out the Caledo-
nians.
CONVERSION OF JETHELBERT (A.D. 597, ETC.).
(See Green, Short History, Chap. 1, Section 3.)
PAGE 74, line 10. ^Effelbyrht cynlng. Titles generally follow proper
names in A.S.
13. Tenet, Thanet : originally an island 9 m. long, 5 m. wide, on which
the famous watering places, "Ramsgate, Margate, and Broadstairs, are now
situated. The " syx hund hida micel " may correspond roughly to the
26,000 ( ?) acres of its present extent.
15. J>rgora, etc. : genitive of measure.
18. feowertiga sum : one of 40.
19. Franclande : France, overrun by the German tribe of Franks
about the same time the Angles, Saxons, etc., conquered England,
A.D. 450.
19. Scs. = Sanctus, Saint, St.
PAGE 75, line 1. ^Ethelbert's wife, Bertha, was already a Christian of
Frankish royal descent, daughter of Charibert, king of Paris.
5. J>one J>e = whom ; J»aes = whose.
10. There was an ancient superstition that "witchcraft" could more
easily be practiced inside of a closed space.
21. J>is syndon ; see p. 53 (Number).
25. >aes J>e = as ; notice the translation of the Latin deponent videri,
to seem, into gejmht Is and gesewen.
32. Cantwarabyrig, "burgh of the men of Kent," Canterbury ; still
the ecclesiastical capital of England, with its archbishop as Primate of all
England.
PAGE 76, line 5. "Turn from this city, Lord," thry sang, "Thine
anger and wrath, and turn it from Thy holy house, for we have sinned."
(Green, Short History.}
110 NOTES.
THE VOYAGE OF OHTHERE.
" These voyages are an original insertion of Alfred into his translation
of Orosius' History, and are therefore of the highest literary and philo-
logical value, as specimens of natural Alfredian prose" (Sweet's Header).
Orosius was the author of a Compendious History of the World in
Latin, translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred.
Study the many cases of " indirect discourse" (after verbs of saying,
etc.) in these voyages. The ff and J» letters are here reprinted as Sweet
uses them.
PAGE 76, line 12. styccem&lum : the suffix survives in piece-meaZ.
13. For wintra, sumera, see p. 24.
29. forff bi J»&re ea, past the river. (Sweet.)
PAGE 77, line 1. Jȣre eas : note the irregular s and the conflict in
gender.
7. Terfinna land : from the White Sea to the North Cape. (Bright.)
12. s6J>es, gen. in apposition to partitive J>aes.
15. These fishermen were ivory (whale-bone) hunters.
10. J»a te]> . . . sume : sum in A.S. was construed in apposition to
another word : "some (of) the."
17. For hwael, etc., pi. hwalas, see p. 15 (19).
PAGE 78, line 1. ambra : an uncertain measure, from Lat.-Gr. am-
phora, a jar.
9. swa norffor, etc. = the narrower the more northward one sailed.
18. Sweoland = Sweden ; other proper names are Cwenas = Finns ;
Skiringssalr ; Iraland (the Shetlands?); Norway; Geotland = Jut-
land ; Sillende = Ilolstein ; set H£J»um = Slesvig ; Denmark ; Wine-
das = Wends.
19. Cwena land : the country E. and W. of the Gulf of Bothnia.
(Bright.)
THE VOYAGE OF WULFSTAN.
PAGE 79, line 14, etc. Proper names : Trusd = Drausen ; Weonoff-
land = Wend-land ; Langaland, etc. = about the same ; ScOneg =
Skaanen, Schonen ; Bnrgenda land = Bornholm (Burgundians), in the
Baltic.
20. Direct narration is here resumed. Blecinga-eg = Blekingen ;
Meore = More; Eowland = Oeland ; Gothland; Wisle = Vistula;.
Estas = Esths, east of the Vistula, extending north to the Baltic.
25. lift fit : flows from ; Estmere = Frische Haff ; fifing = Elbing.
NOTES. Ill
The following valuable note is extracted from Bright's Anglo-Saxon
Header : —
OHTHERE'S FIRST VOYAGK. — Ohthcre set out from his home on the
western coast of Norway in the northern part of "Helgoland" (which
corresponds in part to modern Helgeland, the southern district of Nord-
land). He sailed northward along the coast, and on the sixth day doubled
the North Cape ; for the next four days his course was eastward, along
"Terfinna land," after which he turned south into the White Sea (Cwen
SaS), and in five days more reached the mouth of the river Dwina (an
micel ea).
OHTHERE'S SECOND VOYAGE. — Ohthere afterwards sailed from " Hal-
goland " on a southern voyage ; he followed the west and south coast of
Norway; entering the Skager Rack, he first landed at " Sciringesheal," a
"port" on the Bay of Christiania. Thence he sailed southward, through
the Cattegat, along the southern coast of Sweden (Denemearc, i.e. the
provinces of Halland, Scania or Schonen, in the south of Sweden),
through The Sound. At first he had on his right Skager Rack (widsse),
then Jutland (Gotland), then Zealand (Sillende), and many islands
(iglanda fela) to the south and southwest of Zealand. In five days he
arrived at the Danish port Haddeby (set Ht«J>uin, at or near the present
site of Schleswig) .
WULFSTAN'S VOYAGE. — Wulfstan (perhaps a Dane) sailed in the
Baltic Sea. Setting out from Schleswig (Hse)mm), he coasted to the
south of the islands Langeland (Langaland), Laaland (Leeland),
Falster, and Sconey (Sconeg) ; proceeding in the main arm of the Baltic
he passed south of Bornholm (Burgenda land), leaving also on his left
the more remote Blekingen and More (Blecinga-eg, Meore, provinces
in the south of Sweden), and the islands Oeland (Eoland) and Gothland
(Gotland). On his right he had Mecklenburg, Pomerania, etc. (Weo-
nodland, the country of the Wends), until he reached the Frische Haff
(Estmere) . His voyage of seven days ended at the Drausensea (mere) ,
on the shore of which stood "Truso."
THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW.
The text of this legend belongs to the 10th or llth century, and is re-
produced here from Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader, with the editor's kind
permission. The poetic version of the same Greek-Latin legend is found
in Professor Baskervill's Andreas (Ginn & Co.).
PAGE 81, line 7. Her segff = it is here said ; the subject pronoun is
often omitted ; see p. 53.
112 NOTES.
8. apostoli : Latin plural.
10. eadiga — St. (Saint) ; Mannadonia = "the scene of the princi-
pal incidents of this legend, a city among the anthropophagi, supposed
to be Myrmekion or Myrmekia, in the Crimea, mentioned by Strabo "
(Bright).
PAGE 82, line 20. gesawau : subjunctive of neg. purpose.
21. to lafe : left over.
24. AHifiia : not Achaia in Greece, but a region on the E. coast of
the Black Sea. (Bright.)
25. discipuli : Latin nom. pi. used as ace.
PAGE 84, line 10. swa = as if, incomplete condition in subj. ; tO
costianne = in order to tempt.
12. J»a selfan ^ffa = the very waves, waves themselves.
20. discipula : A.S. gen. pi.
27. discipulQs = Lat. ace. pi. used for nom.
28. aweahte : for this form see p. 45 (124).
PAGE 85, line 6. wen is — perhaps.
22. spfetton : this form shows that spit, spat is a weak verb.
This legend contains many examples of the "progressive imperfect,"
was speaking, etc.
PAGE 86, line 2. him betweonon = each other ; one of several ways
of representing the "reciprocal" relation.
24. J>$ l&s wen is = lest perhaps.
31. eastd£le, i.e. "of the Black Sea, although the local traditions of
Sinope (on the southern shore) place the mount (dune) on which Peter
is found, near an island of that city." (Bright.)
35. midde agrees with ceastre ; cf . 1. 7, on middum wulfum ; cf. Lat.
medius mons.
PAGE 87, line 20. fihtest, see p. 39 (109).
28. genamon : subjunctive ; see p. 40 (6).
29, 30. Andrea = A.S. dative and Lat. voc.
PAGE 88, 1. 2. " If you like " in mod. Eng. is explained by this phrase,
in which you is not subject but object of the impersonal verb like.
7. tugon, see p. 39 (108), and compare mod. Eng. tug, tow, -ton
(wan-ion), etc.
14. J>aet = what, sometimes = a compd. relative.
PAGE 89, 1. 20. Andrfea, etc., may be explained either as "dative
absolute " or as dative after wees geworden.
27. on ifefenne, etc. = when evening had come.
29. swelt, see p. 40 (2).
PAGE 90, line 16. Wft us : this interjection takes dat.
NOTES. 113
19. utan = let us, p. 55 (rein.) ; cf. 11(011. 1. 21.
27. J>a geewcden : an occasional neuter ace. " independent " expres-
sion = when this, etc.
THE REIGN OF KING ALFRED.
Plummer's edition of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Vol. I.) appeared in
1892, based upon a careful reediting of Professor Earle's edition (18G5).
The earliest date in the Chronicle is A.I>. 449 (taken from Bede) ; the
latest A.U. 1 154 ; and the work itself is of the utmost importance for the
study of early English history. The reign of Alfred, 871-901, has been
selected as of special interest to English and American readers, both for
itself and in view of the approaching millennial celebration of the king's
death in 1901.
PAGE 92, line 1. The study of the proper names of places and persons
in the Chronicle is particularly interesting. — ing in ^Effelwulfing = son
of (naming the father) ; a "patronymic" ending.
15. ymb = after : often so used in dates, etc.
21. >aes geares . . . ]>y geare (1. 22) : gen. and instrumental of time.
See pp. 51, 52.
24. Her is constantly put opposite to a date, as here = " in this year."
25. See Gloss, for distinction between here (Danish) and fyrd (native),
army. The former is connected with hergian, to harry, and is used only
in a bad sense, except in the combination scip-here. See p. 93, 1. 16.
•PAGE 93, line 2. J»aes >e = after, etc.
4. Angelcynnes scole : St. Mary's Church, Rome, had an " English
school " attached to it, supported by contributions from England.
21. beage : "the holy jewel," perhaps the same known as Alfred's
jewel : "a jewel of blue enamel inclosed in a setting of gold, with the
words around it '^Elfred had me wrought ' ; found at Athelney in the
seventeenth century, and now preserved in the Ashmolean Museum at
Oxford" (Green's Short History, illus. ed., pp. vii and 90).
PAGE 94, line 1. hiene bestsel : betook itself secretly.
1. ofer : after Twelfth Night = Epiphany, the anniversary of the
adoration of Christ by the Magi, Jan. 6th, the twelfth day after Christmas.
8. dccc-monna = partitive gen., 800 men.
9. Jjses on Eastron, on the Easter after.
10. JE'Seliuga eigge = Athelney ;. the termination (eigge ; stdne, 1. 13 ;
-dune, 1. 17, etc.) Is often separated from the proper name to which it be-
longs. The reader will find numerous instances of this in Plummer's text.
19. foregislas = preliminary hostages,-
114 NOTES.
23. J>ritiga sum = one of 30, he and 29 others.
31. Eclipses of the sun, and "hairy stars " are several times mentioned
in the Chronicle.
34. Froucland, France ; Gend, Ghent.
PAGE 95, lines 30, 31. J>e . . . his dohtor: whose daughter.
32. Ald-Seaxum : the Continental Saxons.
PAGE 96, line 2. HloflFwiges = Ludwig's : the Carlovingian or Karling
dynasty, the second Frankisli dynasty, was at this time flourishing in
France ; founded by Pepin (752), and numbering Charlc-niagne (800)
among its members ; superseded in France by the House of Capet (987).
17. Sigene: the Seine.
25. Rin : Rhine.
27. Longbeardna londe : Longobards' land, Lombardy.
28. muntes : Alps.
32. Wesseaxna aelmessan : " Peter's pence " sent from Wessex.
PAGE 97, line 14. of eallen his halechen : the language here is late,
and shows corruption; for eallum his haligum. Euphemism for "P.
died."
20. Hibernia: Ireland.
22. J>riddan healfre, etc. = 1^ hides = 3 halves.
28. gang dagas : Rogation days ; the three days before Ascension Day,
or Holy Thursday, when the boundaries of parishes and districts were
traversed (lit., "perambulation days"). — Toller-Bosworth.
29. b6cl&den: " book " Latin, written L.
34. Jin ii ua ii : Boulogne (?)
PAGE 98, line 3. the Andredweald : " the vast sheet of scrub, wood-
land, and waste, which bore the name of the Andredsweald, stretched for
more than a hundred miles from the borders of Kent to the Hampshire
Downs." — Green, Short History.
4, 5. Genitives of measure : 120 miles x 30 ; liff fit, flows out.
6. Weald of Kent : the great forest above named, 120 miles long by 30
broad.
13. J>aes J»e = after.
19-20. )>£r >£r : there where.
22. feld secan : come out into open ground.
23. bi sw& hwafferre, etc. : by (on) whichsoever side, etc.
33. ongean >a scipu : to meet the ships.
34. Farnham in Surrey.
PAGE 99, line 1. The river Colne in Herts.
3. sf cm n gesetenne : served their term (Earle) ; notice the agree-
ment of the pp. with its object.
NOTES. 115
13. Note the irreg. -s in the fern. Exanceastres.
14. easteweardes : moving eastwards. — Earle, Some of the proper
names that occur in the section from A.D. 894 are: Thames, Devonshire,
Exeter, London ("-bury"), Benfleet (Essex), Rochester, Shoebury
(Essex), the Severn, the Parret, Buttington, Wirral, Chester (?), Mersea
(Essex), Chichester, the Lea, Milton (Kent), Bridgenorth (Cwatbrycg),
the Seine, Dorchester, Winchester. — Sweet.
PAGE 100, lines 7-9, etc. : on Kast-Seaxum, in Essex ; of East-Eng-
luin, from East Anglia, etc. : proper names of places being often ren-
dered with prepositions + plural name of the inhabitants ; as,
20. on Defuum : in Devon.
29. geweorce : fortress.
PAGE 101, line 8 : for 9$ : for this reason.
22. }jaes on sumera : the summer after that; cf. 1. 26.
Some of the proper names on this page : Meresig, Mersea in Essex ;
Cisseceaster, Chichester ; Lyge, the Lea ; Temes, the Thames.
31. J>&re eas : note the irreg. s. — The attention of the student is called
to the numerous instances of the pluperfect with haefde, etc., in these
latter extracts : ongunnen, gewicod, etc., haefde.
The language is rapidly approaching the modern "analytical" stage
when auxiliaries and prepositions take the place of tense and case endings.
PAGE 102, line 6 : Cwatbrycge : Bridgenorth.
10. Sigene : the Seine (France).
11. Godes ]>onces, instrum. gen. of ]>onc (thought) = by the grace of
God. (Sweet.)
15. These titles = Bishop of Rochester, Earl of Kent, Earl of Essex
and Hampshire, Bishop of Dorchester, etc. The modern of has in many
cases replaced the W. Saxon on (in).
20. cynges hors>egn : title of an officer of the royal household,
master of the horse =: marescalcus (marshal) among the Franks. — Cp.
cynges J»egn, 1. 19, a titular courtier or noble as opposed to one possess-
ing hereditary rank.
26. tu swft lange: twice as long.
28. hierran : higher ; comparative adj. have weak forms.
29. on Fresisc : in Frisian fashion.
31, 32. Wight : Devon. -
PAGE 103, line 8 : a(h)ebbad : ebbed off, — the h has crept in.
11. cynges gerefa : king's reeve, steward, prefect, or fiscal officer of
a shire.
15. hira ; tlioirs. " Christians " are here opposed to the "heathen"
Danes.
116 NOTES.
23. Wealhgefera : "count" of Wales? Cp. cynges geneat, king's
vassal, 1. 13.
27. ealra hfiligra : All-Hallows', eve of Nov. 1 ; ma'ssaii survives in
Christmas, Michaelmas, etc. — All Halluwmass, All Hallow E'en are
corruptions of the A.S. — Alfred was " King of All England " except the
part held by the Danes.
29, 30. Alfred's reign had begun in 871 and lasted until " six nights
before All Saints," 901 ; iu round numbers thirty years — "less than
thirty years by the second half."
ABBREVIATIONS.
adv. = adverb
adj. = adjective
conj. = conjunction
pron. = pronoun
ger. = gerund
num. = numeral
prep. = preposition
smt'n. = strong masculine, fem-
inine, neuter
sin. = strong masculine
sf. = strong feminine
wm. = weak masculine
wf. = weak feminine
sv. = strong verb
wv. = weak verb
swv. = strong weak verb
redupl. v. = reduplicated verb
anom. v. = anomalous verb
pret. = preterit
pret. pres. = preterit present
imp. = imperative
subj. = subjunctive
Numerals after verbs (2, etc.) indicate the classes of the Ablaut verbs
according to Sievers's classification.
ptc. = present participle
pp. = past participle
ns. = nominative singular
np. = nominative plural
as. = accusative singular
ap. = accusative plural
ds. = dative singular
dp. = dative plural
is. = instrumental singular
gen. ace. = genitive accusative
gds. — genitive, dative, sin-
gular
comp. = comparative
superl. = superlative
Double numbers refer to page and line of the Header ; single numbers
to the paragraphs of the Outlines, etc.; < derived from; > becomes,
is changed to.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
A, JE.
a, adv., always, continuously, ever,
forever: a, 77, 5; a I > Titan ende,
world without end, 92, 12.
ahbud, xw , abbot : ns. 97, 6.
a-blawan, rcdupl. v. , -bleow,
-blfiwen, blow, blow forth,
breathe: pret. 3 sg. a-bleow, (51,
19.
abisgian = abysgian.
a-brecan, SP. 4, -braec, -br&con,
-brocen, break, tear up, capture :
pret. 3 sg. abraec, 100, 2 ; 3 pi.
abr&con, 98, 7.
.a-bysgian, wv. busy, occupy, em-
ploy : pp. abisgod, 100, (5.
ac, couj., but: 75, 12; 75, 24; 82,
30.
a-cennan, wv., beget, bear, bring
forth : pres. 2 sg. acenst, 64,
2 ; pp. acenned, 59, 10 ; (59,
18.
Achaia, s/., Achaia : ds. in Achaia,
82, 24.
acsian (ahsian, axian), wv., ask:
ptc. ahsiende, 71, 28 ; imp. aosa,
83, 32.
a-cwelan, sv. 4, -cwael, -c\v^elon,
-cwolen, die, be killed, perish :
pp. acwolen, 100, 23.
a-cwellan, rcr., kill: imp. 2 sg.
aowel, 88, 35; 2 pi. acwellaff,
87, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. acwselde, 87,
11 ; acwealde, 90, 7.
a-dr&fan, wv., drive away, shut
out : pret. 3 sg. a-dr£fdo, 64, 20 ;
3 pi. adr&fdon, 94, 3.
a-drencaii, wv., immerse, drown :
pret. 3 pi. adrenctoii, 97, 13.
ad, sin., funeral pyre, pile, fire: ds.
ade, 80, 14.
Adi, s/., disease : is. 73, 21.
£, .s/., law : as. 70, 9.
a-ebbian, wo., ebb away, recede:
pp. ahebbad, 103, 8.
aecer, sm., field, cultivated laii(J>,
acre : gs. ascyres, 61, 4 ; 61, 8.
£fastnes(s), see iewfaestnes.
, s«., evening: ns. 88, 9; ds.
on aefenne, 89, 27.
, ado., ever: 59, 19; 82, 9. <-
aefter, I. prep. (w. dat. and ace.).: ^/,
1. after (time and place) : 71,27; /•
72, 22 ; behind, 89, 23 ; 2. (object)
after, for: (57, 30; 3. (w. ace.)
according to : 70, 9, 13, 25 ; 74,
13; 88, 16. II. Used with >am
(Jnm) j>isiim to form adverbial
phrases : thereafter, afterwards,
after this ; aefter }>on, adv., after
that, 72, 10; 82, 12; aefter >is-
sum (Jjiossum), 87, 13; 91, 12:
when J>e follows the whole phrase
is equivalent to a conjunction:
aefter >am J>e, c.onj., after that
that, after, 70, 5.
aefwyrdla, wm., injury, damage,
loss, disaster: gp. aewyrdleana,
72, 24.
119
120
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
aag-hwaefter (aegfter) : 1. pron.
subs, and adj., each or every one
(of two or more), either, both:
ns. 74, 16 ; &ghwaefter ofterne,
each (the) other, 96, 30 ; £gfter,
81, 6; as. n. (?) both, 67, 31;
as. in. c%gfferne, either, 98, 21.
2. conj., seg-hwaefter (aegfter,
sifter) ge . . . ge, both . . . and,
63, 8 ; 101, 8 ; after oftfte . . .
oftfte, either ... or, 78, 5.
aeg-hwylc (-hwilc), adj. pron.,
each : ns. aeghwylc, 81, 13 ; ds.
aeghwllcre, 87, 19.
aegfter, see &g-hwsefter.
&ht, sf., possessions, property,
lands, goods : as. &hte, 74, 14 ;
dp. ;rhf urn. 77, 23.
&lc, pron. subst. and adj., each,
any: ns. 70, 11; 80, 28; gs. 61,
23; ds. &lcum, (adj.) 99, 1;
(pron.) 59, 9; is. 71, 16; m£s-
tra daga 03lce, almost every
day, 98, 25.
ivliuessc, wf., alms: ap. 96, 32; 97,
6.
ael->eodisc, adj., foreign, strange:
ns. a foreigner, 81, 14. See el-
J>eodisc.
aenig, adj. pron., any : ns. 76, 15 ;
as. n. £nig, 65, 2 ; m. aenigne,
87, 24 ; 98, 21.
K_ &r, 1. comp. adv., ere, before, for-
merly, earlier: 67, 8; 70, 19; 97,
29; 98, 5; sup. Merest (aaryst),
first: 68, 24; 97, 10. 2. conj.,
ere, before that, until (usually
followed by subj.) : 65, 9 ; 67, 1 ;
L V 70, 7 ; 93, 30. 3. prep. (w. dat.):
72, 9 ; 103, 25 ; £r >&m, before
this : 74, 27.
&r Jntm J>e, conj., before that, until :
65, 3.
aBren, adj., brazen : as. feme, 87, 1.
aerenddraca = &rendraca.
aarende, sn., errand, message ; mis-
sion, embassy ; answer, news,
tidings : as. 74, 21 ; 83, 16.
&rend-gewrit, sn., written message,
letter, epistle : as. 73, 6.
aareiid-raca, wm., messenger, am-
bassador: as. a-reiiddruran, 74,
20.
Merest, superl. adj., first : ds. &res-
tan, 80, 25.
&r-ged6n, pp. of 5ir-don, done be-
fore : dat. pi. 74, 5 ; waes seo
ehtnysse . . . eallum J>ain ^r-
gedOnuin, quae persecutio omni-
bus fere anteactis diuturnior atque
immanior fuit.
&rist (-yst), smfn., uprising, resur-
rection : as. <eryst, 70, 34.
ii-riiaii. lov. , cause to run, ride,
gallop : pres. 3 pi. aernaft, 80,
34.
iferyst, see ^rist.
aesc, sin., ash, spear, boat, ship :
ap. gcscas. 102, 26 ; dp. 102, 24.
set, prep. (w. dat., and very rarely, 4s,
ace.), at, near, in, on, before:
64, 23 ; 92, 16 ; 93, 28 ; 103, 2.
&t, &ton, pret. of etan.
set-br&d = -braegd, pret. of aet-
bregdan.
aet-bregdan (-bredan), -braegd,
-brugdon, -brogden (-bregden),
sv. 3, take away, deprive, rob,
snatch away : pret. 3 sg. aetbr£d,
67,8.
set-eowde, pret. of set-y^van.
aet-gaedere, adv., together, at the A./
same time : 75, 19 ; 100, 8.
set-hrinan, sv. 1, -hran, -hrinon,
-hrinen, touch, move, feel : (w.
gen.) pres. 1 sg. subj. aethrine
)>in, 66, 5.
aet-somne, adv., together: 81, 8. *•?
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
121
aet-wesaii, auoni. v., be at hand or
present: pret. 3 pi. aetwferon,
75, 19.
aet-ywan, toy., appear, show, re-
veal, disclose : pret. 3 sg. a;ty w Je,
69, 29 ; aetivvde, 91, 25; aeteowde,
89, 29 ; ger. aeteowenne, 85, 12.
aeffele, adj., noble, excellent : ap.
77, 15.
.asffclinga-ieg (-eig), sf., the is-
land of nobles, Atlielney : ds.
wiff ^Effelingga-eige, 94, 24.
^Effelwulflng, sm., son of ^Ethel-
wnlf : ns. 92, 14.
anv-faestnes(s), .«/., religion, piety,
devotion: as. avfaestiiesse, 75, 4.
ievvyrdla, see aefwyrdla.
aliugd, pp., depicted, figured,
drawn : as. 75, 15.
a-faran, .s-y. (!, -for, -foron, -faren,
go out, march : pp. sifareu, 1)9, 23.
a-llyman, wo., drive out.
a foi-lil i;in, wv., be frightened, take
fright : pret. 3 sg. aforhtode, 06,
34.
a-fyrran, wv. ,. remove, take away:
pres. 3 sg. afyrreff, 90, 23.
agan, pret. pres., pret. sg. ante, own,
possess; prut. 3 pi. a lit on, had pos-
session of : 92, 17 ; gained, 95, 26.
' a-gan, auom. v., go, go by, pass
(of timej : pp. agan, 65, 5 ; pi.
agane, 64, 28 ; 1U3, 1.
a-geaf, pret. of a-gifaii.
agen, adj., own : ds. agnurn, 77, 3.
ageu (on-gen, on-gean), adv.,
again, back, anew: 71, 20.
a-gifan, sv. 5 (w. dat.), -geaf,
-geafoii, -gifen, give up, restore :
pret. 3 sg. figeaf, 99, 29 ; agef,
99, 33.
a-grafan, sv. 6, -grOf, -gr6fon,
-grafen, dig out, hew, engrave :
pi. agrafene, 68, 2.
a-gyltan, wv., be guilty, offend,
sin, do wrong : pres. 3 pi. agyl-
taS1, 60, 9.
ahebbad, see a-ebbian.
a-hebbau, sv. 6, -hof, -hofon,
-hafcn, heave, lift, raise, exalt :
pp. np. ahafeue, 84, 12.
sl-hon, redupl. v., -heiig, -hengon,
-hangeii (trans.), hang: inf. 11(3,
19.
a-hreddan, wv., save, deliver, res-
cue: pret. 3 pi. ahrcddoii, 98, 35.
a lisian, see acsian.
ahte, pret. of agan.
a-ltedan, icv., lead off, take away:
inf. 102, 2 ; pres. 3 sg. fil&deff,
82, 13 ; al&t, 86, 12 ; imp. 2 sg.
al£d, 82, 26.
aldor-niau, see ealdor-man.
Ald-Seaxe, pi., Old Saxons, Sax-
ony : dp. 95, 32.
a-leegan, wo., -legde, -lede, lay
down, place, take : pret. 3 sg.
alede, 69, 10 ; pp. a-led, 69, 31.
a-lysan, wv., release, free, redeem :
imp. 2 sg. alys, 60, 9 ; pret. 3 sg.
87, 11.
a-lysednes(s), sf., redemption: gs.
71, 10.
all, see call.
Air, sm. : ds. set Alrc, 94, 24 ; proper
name, possibly the same as alder
(tree).
ainbor, sf., measure : gp. ainbra,
78, 1.
ambyre, adj., favorable: as. am-
byrne, 78, 29.
an- = on-,
an, num. adj., 1. one, a certain one:
ns. an, 59, 21 ; as. m. &nne, 84,
20 ; 91, 15 ; gp. anra gelrwil-
cii in, to every one, 85, 11 ; (indef.
art.), a, an: ns. 69, 20; 70, 15;
76, 28; gs. 71, 23; ds. f. 100,
122
A NGL 0-SAXON GLOSSARY.
33; as. n. 62, 17; as. f. 67, 15.
2. alone, only : J>set sin, that
alone, 82, 10 ; Ma the us &nne
sittan, Matthew sitting alone,
85, 35.
£_ an a, adv., alone : 62, 6.
aii-bidan, see on-bidan.
- and, conj., and : 62, 13 ; 63, 7. [See
Outlines of A.S. Grammar, p. 7,
N.B.]
an da, torn., zeal, hatred, mischief:
as. 59, 14.
andefn, .s/., fitting amount, propor-
tion : ns. 80, 17.
andetnes(s) (on»I-), s/., acknow-
ledgment, confession; praise: gs.
ondetnysse, 71, 9.
andettan, wv., confess, acknow-
ledge, give thanks : pret. 3 sg.
andctte, 71, 9.
and-giet (-git), s?t., reason, intelli-
gence : ns. andgit, 86, 19.
and-Iang (onlong), prep. (w. gen.),
along, by the side of: 95, 4 ; 96, 17.
an(d)-lic-iies(s), see on-Ili--ncs(s).
and-liefen (ond-lifcn), xf., living,
sustenance, food : as. ondlifen,
75, 29.
an-dr&dan, see on-dr&dan.
Andrcd, sm., the "Weald" (the
great forest in Kent and Sussex) :
as. 98, 3.
and-swarian (ond-), wv. (often w.
dat.), answer, reply: pret. 3 sg.
and-swarode, 65, 31 ; ondswa-
rede, 75, 20; pi. andswarodon,-
84, 1.
and-swaru, s/., answer: as. 70, 18.
and-wlita, wm., face, forehead :
gs. 64, 10.
and-vvyrdan (-ian), wv., answer:
pret. 3 sg. andwirde, 62, 32.
Angel, sn., Anglen (Denmark) : ds.
Angle, 70, 5.
Angel-cynn (Ongel-), sn., the Eng-
lish people, England : gs. Angel-
cynnes, 74, 14 ; as. Ougelcyn,
103, 28.
Angel-J>eod (Ongol-), s/., the Eng-
lish people, the race of the Angles :
gs. Angel>eode, 74, 12 ; as. On-
golj>eode, 75, 24.
anginn, see onginu.
an-lipig, adj., single, going alone:
ns. 92, 20.
an-streces, adv., continuously : 100,
32.
antefn (onteinn), s/., antiphnn,
anthem : as. onteuin, 70, 4.
an-vvcald (-wald), see on-.
a-plantian, wv., plant : pret. 3 sg.
61, 21.
apostol, sm. , apostle : np. apos-
toli, 81, 8 ; dp. apostolum, 59,
7.
Apulder, .sm., Appledore (Kent) :
ds. a?t Apuldre, 98, 12.
ar, sm., messenger, servant.
sir, s/., oar: gp. ara, 102, 27.
ar, s/., 1. honor, favor, mercy; 2.
property, possessions: ns. 77, 31.
a-r£dnes(s), s/., condition, stipula-
tion : is. ]>&re arednesse, on the
condition, 75, 2.
a-raefnan (-refnan), wv., perform,
endure : inf. 85, 24 ; imp. araefna,
85, 25 ; arefna, 85, 20 ; pret. 3 sg.
araefnode, 85, 23.
arce-bisc(e)op (erce-), sm., arch-
bishop : ns. ercebiscop, 97, 2.
ar-faest, adj. , honest, good, pious :
gs. 73, 8.
arian, icv., 1. honor, show favor;
2. desist, cease : imp. 2 sg. ara,
90, 25..
a-risan, *y. 1, -ras, -rison, -risen,
arise, rise up : imp. 2 sg. aris,
65, 34 ; 85, 12.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSAEY.
123
ar-leas, adj., base, impious, merci-
less, cruel : gp. ftrleasra, 74, 4.
am, pret. of iernaii.
ar-weorftian, wv., honor, rever-
ence : imp. 2 sg. arwurffa, 68, 14.
ascian, wv., see acsian.
a-scinan, sv. 1, -scan, -scinon,
-scinen, shine : pret. 3 sg. ascan,
91, 24.
a-scufan, sv. 2, -sceaf, -scufon,
-scofeii, shove, push : inf. 103, 16.
a-scuiiian, wv., shun, fear, hate,
detest: pret. 3 sg. ascunode, 67,
20.
a-seiidau, wv., send : pp. aseud,
61, 9.
a-seteu, pp. of a-sittan.
a-settan, wv., pu!, place; intrans.
to transport oneself, go : imp. 2 pi.
asettaff, 84, 22 ; pret. 3 pi. aset-
toii, 86, 32 ; pp. asett, 70, 34.
a-sittan, sv. 5, -saet, -saeton, -seten,
sit fast, ground (of ships): pret. 3
pi. asseton, 103, 6 ; pp. aseten,
103, 5.
a-spendan, wv., spend r pp. aspen-
decl, 80, 30.
a-spreotan, sv. 2, -spreat, -spru-
ton, -sproten, sprout up, germi-
nate : pret. 3 sg. asprit, 64, 8.
assa, wm., asse, wf., ass : gs. 68, 20.
a-stigan, sv. 1, -stag(h), -stigon,
-stigen, ascend, enter or leave a
ship, go, mount : pret. 3 sg. as-
tah, 83, 28 ; astag, 83, 4 ; 1 pi.
astigon, 84, 9 ; inf. 83, 32 ; imp.
2 sg. astig, 83, 1 ; 2 pi. astigaS1,
83, 18.
a-stingan, sv. 3, -stang, -stungon,
-stuiigen, pierce : pret. 3 pi. a-
sttingon, 81, 15, 19.
fi-streccan, wv., stretch out, stretch
forth, extend : subj. pres. 3 sg.
a-strecce, 64, 18.
attor (ator), sn. , poison : as. 81, 20.
as1, sw., oath : ap. AiVas, 93, 6.
affer, see aegfavvseafer.
a-]?enian, wv., stretch out: pret.
3 sg. aj>enede, 89, 30.
a-J>iestrian, wv., become dark, ob-
scured, eclipsed : pret. 3 sg. a>ies-
trode, 94, 30.
ASulfing (= ^iS'elwulnng), sin.,
son of JEthelwulf.
a-\veahte, pret. of a-^veccan.
a-weccan, wv., awake, arouse, in-
cite : pres. subj. 3 sg. awecce,
91, 10; pret. 3 sg. a-weahte, 84,
28.
aweg (=on weg), adv., away,
forth, out : 100, 27 ; on weg, 88,
30 ; 89, 5.
a-werian, wv., ward off, defend,
protect : pret. 3 pi. aweretlon,
95, 18.
a-wierged, pp., cursed, outlawed:
awirged, 63, 31 ; awiriged, 66,
26.
a-wreon, sv. 1, -wrah (-wreah),
-wrigon (-Avrugou), -\vrigcn
(-wrogen), uncover, reveal: pp.
a\vrigene, 71, 2.
a-wrigenes(s), sf., revelation: ds.
70, 29.
a-writan, sv. 1, -wrat, -Avriton,
-writen : 1. write, write down:
pp. awriten, 70, 11 ; 2. mark,
delineate, carve, fashion : pp. as.
f. awritene, 75, 15.
B.
bad, pret. of bidan.
baec-bord, sw., left side of a ship,
larboard : as. 78, 33.
ba;d, pret. of biddan.
Baegere, Baegware, smpL, Bavari-
ans : dp. 97, 18.
124
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
baer, b&ron, pret. of beran.
ban, sn., bone: ns. 62, 21 ; ds.
bane, 77, 33 ; dp. bfinuin, 62,
21.
bat, sm. , boat : ds. 97, 19.
be (be, bl, bi, big), prep. (w. dat.
andinst.): 1. (nearness) by, near,
along, in : 76, 13 ; 76, 16 ; 76, 27 ;
100, 8; 101, 22; bi, 76, 29.
2. (means, agency) by : 98, 23 ;
be eastan, east of, prep. (w.
dat.), 100, 14 ; be norffan, north
of, 100, 15 ; be suffan, south of,
92, 19 ; be westan, west of,
100, 15. 3. about, concerning:
69, 33, 34 ; 70, 32 ; be >am J>e,
concerning that which, 70, 31.
4. (measure) according to: 59,
9 ; 77, 34.
bead, pret. of beodan.
beag, sm., ring, bracelet, crown,
diadem : ds. beage, 93, 21.
beag, pret. 3 sg. of bugan.
Beamfleot, sm., Benfleet (Essex) :
ds. 99, 18, 21, etc.
beam, sn., child, descendant, prog-
eny: ns. 59, 12; np. (voc.) 83,
35 ; dp. 68, 3.
be-bead, pret. of be-beodan.
be-beodan, sv. 2, -bead, -budon,
-boden (w. dat.), bid, enjoin, in-
struct, command : pret. 3 sg. be-
bead, 62, 1 ; 74, 20 ; pret. 2 sg.
be-bude, 65, 34.
be-bod, sn., command, order, direc-
tion, decree: as. 73, 7; ap. be-
bodu, 68, 4.
be-bude, pret. 2 sg. of be-beo-
dan.
be-cuinan, sv. 4, -c6m (-cwdm),
-eOmon (-cvvOmon), -cuinen,
come, reach : ptc. be-cumende,
71,9; pret. 3 sg. be-cwOm, 74,
27.
be-daelan, tc». (w. gen. or instr.),
deprive, bereave of : pp. bed£led,
67, 31 ; hwi sceal ic beon be-
d&led ifeglSfer minra sunena?
cur utroque orbabor filio?
be-drifan, sv. 1, -drslf, -drifon,
-drifen, drive, compel, follow,
pursue: pret. 3 pi. bedrifon, !>7,
12.
be-ebbian, wv., strand, leave
aground by the ebb : pp. beeb-
bade, 103, 10.
be-ftcstan, wv., fasten, fix, put
into safe keeping, entrust (w.
dat.) : pret. 3 sg. befaeste, 96, 14 ;
pret. 3 pi. -on, 100, 31 ; pp. be-
fest, 102, 4.
be-fealdan, redupl. v., -feold,
-feoldon, -fealden, fold, roll up,
envelop, cover: befeold, 65, 27.
be-foran, prep. (w. dat.), before: ^,
65, 8 ; 70, 28 ; 83, 29.
begen, num. adj., both (but where
one thing is inasc. and the other
fern, or neut., the nom. is ba,
bu). See also but u. Np. begen,
100, 7; 100, 8; gp. begra, 63,
13.
be-geondan (-giondan), prep. (w.
dat.), beyond : 96, 1.
be-gietan (-gitan), sv. 5, -geat,
-geaton, -giten, get, obtain, find,
take : pres. subj. 2 sg. begite,
65, 2.
be-gtman, wo. (w. gen.), look after,
take care of, keep: inf. 61, 28.
be-gyrdan, wv., begird, fortify, sur-
round : pret. 3 sg. begyrde, 73,
19.
be-healdan, redupl. v., -heold,
-heoldon, -healden, behold, look,
observe: imp. 2 sg. beheald, 81,
26 ; 2 pi. -healdaff, 00, 22 ; pret.
1 sg. -heold, 84, 35.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
125
be-heonan (-hienan, -hinon),
prep. (w. dat.), on this side of,
close by : behinon, 94, 15 ; be-
hienan, 95, 35.
be-hiclde, pret. of be-hydan.
be-hindan, adv. behind : 88, 11 ;
99. 7.
bs-horsian, wv., deprive of horses :
pp. behorsude, 95, 20.
be-bydan, tow., hide away, conceal,
shelter : behidde hyiie, hid him-
self, 63, 17.
be-lifan, sv. 1, -iaf, -lifon, -lifen,
remain, be left: 71, 20.
be-limpan, -lamp, -lumpon, -lum-
pen, intr., concern, pertain, be-
long : pres. 3 sg. belimpeff, 79,
24.
ben, sf., prayer, request, entreaty:
gs. bene, 73, 8.
be-niman, sv. 4, -nam (nOm),
-namon (nomon), -n union, rob,
deprive of (w. ace. of person and
gen. of thing) ; pres. 3 sg. be-
niiii'»Y, 79, 29 ; pp. benumene,
104,8.
beodan, sv. 2, bead, budon, boden,
bid, command, order : pret. 3 sg.
bead, 65, 22.
Ix'-on (wesan), waes, w&ron,
subst. v., be, exist, become ; with
neg., nis (<ne Is); nses «ne
waes): inf. \vesan, 87, 10; beon,
61, 11 ; bion, 78, 10 ; pres. 1 sg.
com, 65, 33 ; earn, 82, 32 ; 2 sg.
eart, 65, 32 ; 3 sg. is, 59, 5 ; 3
pi. syndon, 91, 5 ; synd, 68, 21 ;
synt, 71, 35; sint, 78, 21 ; pres.
2 sg. byst, 63, 31 ; 3 sg. byff, 67,
2 ; biff for fut., 69, 17 ; beoff
geopenode, shall be opened, 63,
6; beo (for beoS1), 61, 12; beo
we, 84, 2 ; pres. 3 pi. beoff, 67,
12 ; pres. subj. 3 sg. beo, 68, 10 ;
sie, 76,, 11 ; sig, 65, 20 ; sy, 84,
5 ; 3 pi. sin, 66, 25 ; sien, 90, 4 ;
pret. 3 sg. waes, 59, 20 ; 68, 24 ;
w. neg. naes, 61, 7 ; was, 96, 14 ;
3 pi. w£ron, 62, 26 ; w. neg. 3
pi. n£ron, 102, 32 ; subj. 3 sg.
w&re, 68, 23 ; 2 sg. w. neg. n&re,
91, 28; imp. 2 sg. beo, 68, 18;
wes, 82, 8; ger. to beonne, 71,
34.
beorht, adj., bright, shining : ns.
82, 4.
beorhtnes(s), sf., brightness, splen-
dor : 69, 14.
Beorrnas, smpl., Permians: np.
77,6.
be-p&cean, toy., deceive, seduce,
beguile : pret. bep£hte, 63, 29.
be-rad, pret. of be-ridan.
beraedan, wv., deprive, rob: pret.
3 sg. hine . . . beraedde set
J>am rice, deprived him of the
kingdom, 96, 20.
beran, sv. 4, baer, b£ron, boren,
bear, carry, bring: pres. 3 sg.
byrff, 80, 31 ; 3 pi. beraff, 78,
22 ; pret. 3 pi. baeron, 75, 13 ;
ptc. berende, 89, 25.
be-ridan, -rad, -ridon, -riden, pur-
sue, surround, overtake.
beren, adj., of a bear : as. n. beren,
77, 35 ; in. berenne, 78, 1.
bern, sn., barn: ds. on berne, 60,
23.
be-r6wan, redupl. v., -reow, reow-
on, rOwen (trans.) row round :
inf. 103, 17.
be-sceawian, wv., look around.
upon, survey, behold : imp. 2 pi.
besceawiaS, 61, 3.
be-sittan, sv. 5, -sset, -s&ton,
-seten, besiege : pret. 3 sg. be-
saet, 99, 2 ; 3 pi. bes&ton, 100,.
18 ; pp. beseten, 101, 15.
126
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
bc-stelan, sv. 4, -stael, -staelon,
-stolen, steal away, steal upon
(with reflexive pronoun and in-
strumental): hiene be-stael . . .
fierde, "stole (itself) away from
the army of the West Saxons,"
93, 19 ; pi. bestaelon, 93, 23.
be-swican, sv. 1, -swac, -swicon,
-swicen, beguile, deceive, over-
come, supplant : inf. 65, 18 ; 75,
12 ; pret. 3 sg. be-swac, 67,
8.
betera, adj. comp., better; betsta,
adj. superl., best. See g6d.
be-tweoh (-twux, -tux), prep. (w.
dat. and ace.), between, among:
be-twux, 63, 31; 71, 23; be-
twuh, 72, 23 ; bu-tueoh, 97, 11 ;
betux, 78, 32; betuh, 79, 4;
betweox, 63, 33; betwyh, 73,
28.
be-t(w)uh = be-twih = be-tweoh.
See 8. — Breaking and 11. — In-
fluence of w.
be-twynan (-tweonan, -tweo-
> iiiiin), prep. (w. dat.), between,
among: be-tweonutn, 81, 9; be-
twynan, 69, 27 ; be-tweonan,
80, 5 ; be-twynum, 82, 21.
be-tynan, wv., close, enclose, im-
prison : pret. 3 sg. betynde, 82,
19 ; 3 pi. -don, 89, 27 ; pp. -ed,
90, 18.
* be J>an J»e, conj., according as, as,
63, 9. See be.
be-Jnirfan, pret. pres. (w. gen.),
have need of, need, want: pres.
2 pi. bej»urfon, 61, 15.
be-wand, see be-windan.
be-weddian, wv., wed, espouse,
betroth : pp. be-weddod, 69, 5.
be-werian, wv., defend, prohibit,
forbid : pres. 1 pi. beweriaff, 75,
29.
be-windan, sv. 3, -wand, -wun-
don, -wunden, wind around,
wrap : pret. 3sg. be-waiid, 09, 10.
bidan, sv. 1, bad, bidon, biden
(w. gen.), stay, abide, continue,
remain, await : (absolutely) inf.
74, 25 ; (w. gen.) inf. 76, 24 ; pret.
3 sg. bad, 76, 22.
biddan, sv. 5, baed, b£don, beden,
bid, ask, pray ; command : pres. 1
sg. bidde, I pray thee, 67, 16 ;
85, 2 ; pret. 1 sg. baed, 86, 9 ; 3
sg. 73, 6 ; ptc. biddende, 81, 23.
bigspel, sn., example, proverb,
parable, story : as. 60, 12.
binn (bin), sf. ? bin, manger:, ds.
on blnne, 69, 10, 21, 31.
binnan, prep. (w. dat., ace.), with-/
in, in, inside of, into : 62, 31 /
102, 3.
binnan, adv., within, 99, 24.
bisc(e)op, sm., bishop, priest: ns.
biscop, 73, 5 ; ds. to bisceope,
91, 16 ; is. biscope, 75, 5.
bismer, sf., mockery, insult: ds.
mid myclere bismre, 88, 24.
bismerian, wv., mock, deride : ptc.
bismriende, 88, 24.
biter (bitter), adj., bitter, severe:
sup. as. bitterestan, 82, 2.
bla-staii, wv., blow (?) : pret. 3 pi.
bl£ston, 88, 28.
blandan, redupl. v., blend, blen-
don, blanden, blend, mix, min-
gle : pp. geblanden, 81, 16.
Blecinga-eg, sf., Blekingen: ns.
79, 20.
bletsian, wv., bless : pres. 3 sg.
bletsaSF, 65, 14 ; pres. 1 sg. subj.
bletsige, 65, 3 ; imp. bletsa, 67,
4 ; pret. 3 sg. bletsode, 66, 20 ;
70, 23 ; bletsude, 70, 33 ; pp. ge-
bletsod, 67, 2 ; (bletsian, bled-
siau (Northumbrian bloedsia, gi-
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
127
blodsia= Icelandic bletza, bleza,
bless) < *b!6dison, "consecrate
the altar by sprinkling it with
blood" (Sweet). Lit., make
bloody, < b!8d, blood).
bletsung, .«/., blessing, benediction :
ds. bletsunge, 66, 27 ; as. blet-
sunga, 67, 0 ; -e, 67, 10, 16.
blind, adj., blind : ns. se blinda,
59, 6; blind, 87, 23; as. J»one
blindan, 59, 5.
blOd, sn., blood: as. 81, 13.
bl6d-gyte, sm., flow of blood, blood-
shed : ds. 72, 12.
blOwaii, redupl. v., bleow, bleow-
on, blOwen, bloom, flourish : pp.
geblowen, 89, 25.
boc-laeden, sn., book-Latin, Latin,
language of the learned : as. 97, 29.
bodian, 'Wv., announce, proclaim,
preach : pres. 1 sg. bodle, 69, 17 ;
inf. 75, 35.
boga, wm., bow : as. bogan, 65, 1.
brftd, adj., comp. bradra, br&dra;
superl. bradost, broad, open,
large, wide : brad, 72, 21 ; swa
brad swa, as broad as, 78, 15 ;
bradre, 78, 11 ; bradost, 78, 9.
brsec, pret. of brecan.
breac, pret. of brucan.
brecan, sv. 4, braec, br&con,
brocen, break ; pret. 3 sg. braec,
96, 9.
bred, sn., surface, board, plank,
tablet : ds. 75, 15.
breinel, sm., brier, thorn, bramble :
ap. 64, 8.
brengan, see bringan.
breost, sn., breast, bosom : ds. 63,
32.
Breoten (Breoton, Broton, Bry-
ten, Briteu), */., Britain: ns.
Bryten, 74, 8 ; gs. Breotoiie, 72,
7 ; ds. Breotoiie, 72, 14, 19.
Bret., sm., a Briton; Brettas
(Bryttas), smpl. the Britons : np.
Brettas, 97, 11 ; Bryttas, 73, 9;
dp. Brettum, 97, 11.
breffer, ds. of br6ffor.
bricst = brycst, pres. 2 sg. of
brucan.
bridd, sm., bird : as. 70, 14.
bringan (brengan), wv., pret.
brOhte. brohton ; pp. ge-brOht
(rarely brungen) ; bring, lead,
carry, advance, offer : pres. 2 sg.
bringst, 65, 14 ; 3. pi. bringaff,
85, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. brOhte, 65, 23 ;
2 pi. lu-oli t an . 75, 21 ; 3 pi. broh-
ton, 77, 16; 99, 25; imp. 2 sg.
bring, 65, 3; inf. brengan, 101,33.
brSffor, sm., brother : ns. brSffur,
67, 24 ; gs. brOffur, 67, 28 ; ds.
breffer, 65, 7 ; 73, 4 ; as. brOffor,
67, 22 ; gp. brOffra, 66, 25 ; ap.
broffor, 82, id.
brucan, sv. 2 (w. gen. or dat.),
breac, brucon, brocen, use, en-
joy, possess, employ : pret. 3 sg.
breac, 75, 10 ; ger. t6 brucenne
wynsum, good for food, 61, 24;
pres. 2 sg. bricst, 64, 10.
brycg, sf. , bridge : as. Jmrh )>a
brycge, 96, 16 ; ofer J>a brycge,
96, 32.
bude, pret. of buian.
bufon (bufan < be-ufan), prep, f* '<
(w. dat.), above: 80, 11.
bugan, sv. 2, beag, bugon. bogen,
bow, bend, turn : pret. 3 sg. 76,
21, 25.
buian (bugean) (Sievers 396, N. 2),
wv., dwell, inhabit: pres. 3 pi.
biigeaff, 99, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. bude,
76, 9; 78, 26; 97, 9; pp. ns.
byiie, 78, 9 ; ds. 78, 8 ; uninfiected
and unumlauted, gebfui, 77, 1 ;
gebud, 77, 6.
128
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
1 iii n no. wf., Bononia, now Bou-
logne (France) : ds. Bunnau, 97,
34.
burg (burh), /., fort, castle, city,
borough : ns. burh, 80, 1 ; gs.
byrig, 101, 26 ; ds. byrig, 73- 14 ;
as. burg, 100, 4 ; dp. burgum,
98, 26 ; ap. burga, 98, 28.
Burgeuda, gp., of the Burgundians,
79, 18 : Burgenda land, Born-
holm.
burg-leode (burh-), smpl., burgh-
ers, citizens : dp. burhleodum,
88,5.
Burg-ware, smpl., dwellers in a
'burh,' citizens, burghers: np.
-ware, 101, 16; gp. -wara, 101,
23 ; dp. -warum, 99, 17 ; ap.
-ware, 101, 16.
. buton (butan. bute), conj., unless,
except, but: (w. subj.) buton,
until, 70, 19; (w._jfldic.) bute,
. but, 102, 29 ; buton, except, 76,
11, 22; 77, 8.
|o bfiton (butan), prep. (w. dat.),
without, 72, 11; 92, 12; outside
of, free from, off, beyond, 72,
14 ; butan )»aiii J>e him, be-
sides these, 92, 19 ; buton, except,
94, 4 ; 98, 28 ; butan, outside,
101, 3.
f^ buton, a<ft?., without, 101, 2.
"^ Butting-tun, sm., Buttington^ ds.
100, 17.
butu, both (neuter) : 62, 25. See
begen. (Sievers, 324, N. 1, and
Cosijn, I., 7, mark the final w
short. )
but nculi. see betweoh.
byne, pp. of buian,
byrde, adj., of high rank, high
birth: superl. ns. byrdesta, 77,
34.
byrig, ds. of burg.
C.
can, pres. 1 and 3 sg. of cuunan.
Cant-wara-burg, sf., Canterbury :
ds. -byrig, 75, 32.
carc-eru, sn., prison: gs. carcernes,
85, 30; ds. carcerne, 81, 20 ; ;us.
82, 4.
Casere, sin. , Csesar, emperor : ns.
72, 8 ; ds. 68, 23.
ceap, sm., cattle: gs. ceapes, 101,
1 ; 102, 13.
ceaster, sf. , town, city : ds. ceastre,
81, 28 ; 100, 33 ; as. ceastre, 69,
1; 81, 18; 91, 30.
cennan, wv., beget, bear, bring
forth : subj. pret. 3 sg. cende, 69,
8 ; ind. pret. 3 sg. 69, 9.
Cent, sf., Kent : ds. 74, 13.
Cent-rice, sn., kingdom of Kent:
ds. 74, 10.
cigan, wv., cry out, call : pret. 3 sg.
cigde, 89, 7 ; 1 pi. cigdon, 84, 13.
cild, sn., child, infant: ns. 71, 14;
gs. cildes, 85, 3 ; ds. cilde, 69, 34 ;
as. cild, 69, 20 ; ap. cild, 64, 2.
cild-claff, smpl., swaddling-clothes :
dp. cildcIiliVuin, 69, 10.
Cippenham, sm., Chippenham,
(Wilts) ; ds. Cippenhamme, 94,
2 ; 94, 28.
cirde, see cyrran.
Cirenceaster, sf., Cirencester, Ci-
cester (Gloucestershire) : ds. 94,
28, 32.
cirice (cyrlce), wf., church: gs.
cyrican, 73, 5 ; as. 91, 12.
cirlisc, adj., churlish, rustic : np.
cirlisce, 98, 8.
firm (cyrm), sm., cry, alarm: ns.
cirm, 91, 29.
cirr (cier, cyrr), sin., turn, time,
occasion : ds. cirre, 76, 14 ; 102,
30.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
129
Cisseceaster, sf., Cissa's city, Chi-
cester (Sussex) : ds. 101, 16.
flsrnsuii";, sf., cleansing, purifica-
tion : gs. 70, 8.
clipian (clypian), tor., speak, cry
out, call : pret. 3 sg. clipode, 63,
20 ; clypode, 64, 26.
cliidig, adj., rocky: ns. 78, 6.
cneoris(s), sf., generation, family,
people, tribe : as. -isse, 81, 25.
cniht, sm., boy, lad, disciple: as.
99, 33.
cocur (cocer) , sm. , quiver, sheath :
as. 65, 1.
coin, pret. of cuman.
cometa, wm., comet: cometa (Lat.
for stcorra), 97, 29.
corn, sn., corn, grain : as. 101, 3.
Corn-w(e)alas, smpl., Cornishmen,
inhabitants of Cornwall : dp. on
Cornwalum, in Cornwall, 97,
24.
cost ism. wv., tempt, try, prove : ger.
tO costianne, 84, 11 ; costienne,
84, 33.
costung, sf., temptation : as. 60, 9.
crism-lising (-lysing) , sf., " chrism
loosing," loosing of the baptismal
fillet, confirmation : ns. 94, 25.
Crist, sm., anointed one, Christ : 69,
19 ; gs. 73, 1.
Cristen, sm., Crlst(e)na, wm.,
Christian : ds. 73, 7.
Cristen, adj., Christian: ap. 74, 2.
culfre, wf., dove, pigeon: gs. cul-
fran, 70, 14.
cuma, wm. , comer, guest : on cu-
inciisi. huse, in the inn, 69, 11.
cuman, sv. 4, c(w)6m, c(\v)0mon,
cumen (cymen), come : pret. 3
sg. cOm, 72, 15 ; 74, 17 ; pret. pi.
comon, 69, 30 ; cOman, 75, 13 ;
cwGmoii, 75, 25 ; pret. subj. 2 sg.
come, 67, 1 ; 3 sg. 74, 21.
cumpseder, sm., godfather (in his
relation to the father): ns. !)!>,
35.
cunuan, pret. pres. (trans, and
intr.), pret. ruffe, pp. cunnen,
be or become acquainted with,
know, be able : pres. 1 sg. can,
know, 82, 34 ; 3 sg. can, knows,
64, 17.
cuff a, wm., acquaintance: ap. cu-
ffan, 71, 24.
cwaeff, see cweffan.
Cwat-brycg, sf., Bridgenorth
(Salop) : ds. 101, 35.
cwellere, sm. , executioner : np.
-eras, 82, 19.
cwen (cuen), sf., woman, wife,
queen : ns. cuen, 96, 35 ; ds. t6
cuene, 95, 31.
Cwenas, smpl., Quaines, a tribe
of the Fins: np. 78, 22 ; gp. 78,
19.
cweffan, sv. 5, cwaeff, cw&don,
cweden, say, speak, proclaim,
call : pres. 3. pi. cweffaff , 97, 30 ;
pret. 3 sg. cwaeff, 69, 16; 75, 20 ;
pret. 2 sg. cw&de, 85, 9 ; ptc.
cweffende, 62, 1 ; gp. cweffendra,
69, 23 ; imp. 2 pi. cweffaff, 60, 3 ;
pret. 3 pi. cu£don, 96, 23 ; cw£-
don, 87, 9 ; pp. cweden (named),
84, 5 ; gecweden, called, 59, 4 ;
J>a }»is gecweden waes, when this
was spoken, 85, 2.
cwild (cwyld), smfn., destruction,
pestilence, murrain : ds. 102, 13.
cwist, pres. 2 sg. of cweffan.
cyle, sm., cold : as. 81, 4.
cyme, sm., coming, arrival, advent :
ds. 72, 9.
cyne-gew&du, snp., royal robes,
purple : dp. 73, 27.
cyne-rice, sn., kingdom : is. on ]>$
cynerice, 92, 19.
130
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
eynewise, IP/., royal estate, state,
commonwealth : ds. cynewisan,
72, 23.
oyng (cing), shortened form of
ryning (cining).
cyiiing, sm., king, ruler: ns. cyn-
ing, 74, 24 ; cyng, 99, 13 ; gs.
cyninges, 92, 20 ; eynges, 102,
14 ; cinges, 100, 13 ; ds. cynge,
103, 14; cyninge, 97, 19; up.
cyningas, 93, 14 ; gp. cyninga,
73, 4 ; 74, 4.
cyning-cynn, sn., royal race: ds.
cyniugoynne, 75, 1.
cynn, sn., 1. kind, sort, nature : gs.
cyniies, 61, 23. 2. family, genera-
tion, race, descent : gs. cynnes,
73, 14.
cyrice = clrlce.
cyrran (cirran), icv., go, turn, re-
turn : pret. 3 sg. clrde, 96, 13 ;
pi. cirdon, 70, 28.
cyrtel, sm. , vest, kirtle, coat, tunic :
as. kyrtel, 78, 1.
cyssan, wv., kiss: imp. cysse, 66,
18 ; pret. cyste, 66, 19 ; ptc. cys-
sende, 86, 2.
cyffan, icv., announce, tell, relate,
reveal : pret. 3 sg. cyffde, 67, 23.
D.
daeg, sm., day : ds. daege, 67, 31 ;
as. daeg, 80, 13 ; is. dsege, 80, 14 ;
np. dagas, 64, 28 ; gp. daga, 98,
25; dp. dagum, 79, 14; dagan,
79, 3. Adverbial : gs. daeges and
nihtes, by day and by night, 100,
32 ; to daeg, to-day, 60, 7 ; 69,
18; ap. twcgen dagas, 79, 11;
J>ry dagas, 79, 7 ; sume twegen
dagas, some two days ( = about
two days), 101, 1.
daeg-hwam-lic, adj., of day, daily :
as. -lican, 60, 7.
d&l, sm., part, portion, deal: i:r..
dael, 80, 20; 101, 23; ds. dsi-lr,
99, 14 ; as. T2, 12 ; 100, 22.
d&Iau, tow., deal out, divide, dis-
tribute, separate : inf. 88, 4.
dagas, nap. ; daguin, dp. of daeg.
dead, adj., dead : np. deade, 0:>, 5 ;
85, 32.
deaff, sm., death: as. 70, 19; 82,
2 ; is. deaffe, 02, 5.
deaw, smn., dew: ds. deawe, 06,
22.
Defenas (Defnas), smpl., the peo-
ple of Devonshire ; Devonshire :
dp. on Defnuin, 100, 20.
Defena-scir (Defiia-), s/., Devon-
shire : ds. 94, 7.
dema, w»»i., judge, ruler, governor:
ds. deman, 68, 24.
Dene, smpl., Danes : ap. Dene, 79,
5.
Dene-mearc (Dena- ; -moarcc,
w/.,), s/. : ns. 79, 7; as. D>ene-
inearce, 79, 12.
Denisc, adj., Danish ; np. J>a Denis-
can, 92, 17 ; on Denisc, according
to the Danish manner, 102, 29.
deofol, smn., devil : ns. 88, 31 ; ds.
deofle, 87, 18 ; np. deofla, 88, 28;
ap. deoflo, 88, 21.
deofol-craeft, sm., devil-craft, witch-
craft : ds. 75, 12.
deop, sn., the deep, sea ; gs.
deopes, 103, 6.
deor, sn., animal, deer, reindeer :
gp. deora, 77, 25, 32 ; ap. 77, 25.
deor-wierffe, -wurffe, adj., pre-
cious, valuable, goodly : superl.
ds. deortvurS1 ustan, 65, 25.
derian, wv. (w. dat.), injure: pres.
3 sg. deraaf, 86, 26.
die, smf., dike, ditch, moat : ds. mid
dice, 73, 20.
dido, pret. of don.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
131
discipul, sin., disciple : ris. discipul,
84, 5 ; up. discipull (Lat.), 84, 1 ;
ap. discipull, 82, 25 ; 84, 22 ; (by
confusion of forms) np. discipulos,
84, 27 ; gp. discipula, 84, 20 ; dp.
discipulum, 83, 28.
dolitor, /., daughter: ns. 71, 3;
dp. dohtrum, 67, 33.
don, redupl. v., dyde, dydon, (ge)-
dun, do, make, cause : inf. dOn,
81, 28 ; 88, 3 ; ger. tO dOnne, 85,
11; imp. 2 sg. do, 85, 20; pres.
1 sg. d6, 89, 3 ; pret. subj. 70, 22 ;
pret. 3 sg. dide, 63, 18; dyde,
84, 11 ; 3 pi. dydon, 73, 28 ; ptc.
donde, 90, 18 ; pp. d6n (for ge-
don), 74, 7.
Dorce-ceaster, sf., Dorchester: ds.
102, 18.
dr&fan, icv., drive, expel : pret. 3
sg. dr£fde, 96, 30.
dreccan, wv., vex, trouble, afflict:
pret. 3 pi. drehton, 102, 22.
dreiic, sm., drink:- as. 81, 17.
Drihten, sm., Lord, God : ns. 66,
21 ; gs. Drihtnes, 68, 5 ; 69, 14.
Drihteii-lic. adj., lordly, divine, of
the Lord : ds. 73, 24.
drincan, sv. 3, dranc, druncon,
druncen, drink : inf. drincan, 81 ,
15; pret. 3 pi. druncon, 81, 12;
pp. gedruncen, 66, 17.
dry-craeft, sm., witchcraft, magic,
sorcery : as. 75, 11.
dryge, adj., dry : ds. on drygum,
on dry ground, 103, 1.
dun, sf., down, hill : as. dune, 86, 32.
durran, pret. pres., pret. sg. dorste,
dare : pi. dorston, 70, 29.
duru, sf., door : ds. duru, 85, 33 ;
dyru (Sievers, 274, N. 1), 85, 30 ;
np. dura, 85, 34.
dust, sn., dust : ns. 64, 12 ; ds. tO
diistc, 64, 12.
dyde, dydon, see don.
dyre (diere, deore), adj., dear,
costly : np. dyre, 77, 27.
dyru, see duru.
E.
§, see ea.
ea, sf., river: ns. ea, 76, 28; gs. e,
100, 24 ; eas, 77, 2 ; 101, 31 ; ds.
ea, 76,29 ; eae, 101, 29 ; as. ea, 76,
29 ; 101, 29.
eac, 1. conj. adv., also, moreover:
eac, 67, 6 ; 75, 28 ; swylce . . .
eac, also, now, 72, 13 ; eac swilce,
also, likewise, thus, 75, 26 ; eac
swa, likewise, 63, 18; swylce
eac, likewise, 74, 27 ; ge . . . ge
eac, both . . . and also, 98, 26 ;
and gac swa, and also, 99, 32.
2. prep. (w. dat.), together with,
in addition to : sixte eac feower-
tiguni, forty-sixth, 72, 17; J»ridde
eac J>rittigum, 73, 25 ; eac him,
102, 20.
eaca, wm., addition, increase : ns.
eaca, reinforcements, 100, 9 ; t6
<"a can (w. dat.), in addition to,
besides, moreover, 77, 14.
eadig, adj., blessed, happy, rich,
fortunate : ns. eadiga, 82, 19.
cage, wn., eye: np. eagan, 63, 6;
70, 27 ; dp. wlitig on eagum,
pleasant to the eyes, 63, 10 ; ap.
82, 19.
eahta (ehta), num., eight: ehta,
70, 5 ; eahta, 77, 10.
ea-la, interj., alas! oh! lo ! 61, 9.
ealand (ealond), sn., island: ns.
ealond, 72, 7 ; ds. ealande, 74,
17 ; ealonde, 74, 25 ; as. 74, 14.
eald (aid ) , adj., comp. ieldra, yldra ;
sup. ieldest, yldest ; old, aged,
ancient : gs. aldan, 96, 5 ; comp.
yldra, elder, older : as. his yl-
132
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
dran sunu, his elder son, 64, 26 ;
pi. parents, ancestors ; dp. frain
liyre yldruni, 75, 2.
caldian, wv., grow old : subj. pres.
1 sg. ealdige, 64, 27 ; pret. 3 sg.
ealdode, 64, 25.
caldor-burg, /., royal city, capital:
ns. 75, 33.
ealdor-inonn (aldor-), m. , chief,
ruler, nobleman of highest rank :
ns. aldormon, 92, 20 ; ealdor-
mon, 103, 24; gs. ealdormonnes,
99, 30 ; dp. aldormannum, 91,
16.
call (all), adj., all, whole: ns. call,
68, 23 ; gs. ealles, 75, 32 ; ds.
' allum, 95, 35; eallum, 69, 17;
as. call, everything, all, 85, 11;
101, 1 ; is. ealle, 98, 17 ; gp. ealra,
76, 8 ; dp. eallum, 74, 4 (= Lat.
abl. here); ap. ealle, 59, 3 ; adv.,
ealles = altogether, quite, entirely ;
ealles swiftest, most of all, es-
pecially, 102, 13 ; ealles forswiffe,
102, 11 ; ealne weg, all the way,
77, 3; 78, 33; eal, all, entirely,
59, 10; 80, 30; mid ealle, alto-
gether, entirely, withal, 98, 1 ;
103, 22.
ealo, n. (61), ale : ns. ealo, 80, 6 ;
gs. ealaff (Sievers, 281, 2), 81, 5.
ea-lond, sn., island ; ds. ealoiide,
75, 8.
eardian, wv., dwell : pres. 3 pi.
eardiaff, 78, 8 ; pret. 3 pi. eardo-
don, 79, 10.
eare, ten., ear: ap. earan, 60, 21.
earfofrnes(s), s/., hardship, tor-
ture : ap. -nessa, 85, 19 ; -nesse,
85, 21 ; dp. -ncssiiiii. 91, 2.
east, adv., eastwards, in an easterly
direction, 72, 21 ; 76, 23 ; 99, 18.
eastan, adv., from the east, 79, 28 ;
wiff eastan, to the east, 78, 7 ;
be eastan (w. dat.), to the c;:s!
of, 94, 13 ; 100, 14.
east-d&l (est-), sm., eastern quarter,
the East : in estdaele, 73, '20 ;
eastd&le, 86, 31.
east-ende, sm., east end : ds. east-
ende, 98, 3.
East-Eiigle, smpl.. East Angles,
East Anglia : np. 98, 15 ; ap. on
East-Engle, into East Anglia, 94,
32.
easter-daeg, sm., Easter-day : gs.
easterdaeges, 71, 16.
easterlic, adj., pertaining to Easter,
paschal: ds. 71, 19.
East-Francan, wmpl., East Franks:
dp. mid East-Francum, with the
East Franks, 97, 17.
east-lang (-long), adj., extending
east : ns. 98, 3.
East-rice, sn., eastern kingdom :
^ ds. 98, 14.
Eastro (Eastru, Eastre ; Eastron,
only in the plural), stfn., Easter :
dp. on Eastron (for Eastrum ?),
94, 9 ; ap. ofer Eastron, after
Easter, 94, 13.
east-ryhte, adv., eastward, due
east: 76, 21.
east (e) -weard, 1. adj., east, east-
ward : gs. easteweardes, 99, 14 ;
ds. f. easteweardre, 74, 12 ; 98, 2 ;
as. easteweard, 101, 13. 2. adv..
easteweard, 78, 9; eastewerd,
78, 10.
Ebreisc, adj., Hebrew: as. 89, 21.
ece, adj., perpetual, eternal, ever-
lasting : as. ecne, 74, 23.
Ecgbryhtes-stan, sm., Brixton
Deveril (Wilts ?) : he rode to Eg-
bert's stone, on the east of Sel-
wood, 94, 13.
ecnes(s), s/., eternity: as. on ec-
nysse, forever, 64, 19.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
133
efen-ehff, s/., neighboring plain:
on telcre efenehiJe, on every
neighboring plain, 101, 4.
efes, s/., eaves, border, side (of a
forest) : ds. efes (for efese ?) 98,
23.
efstan, w., hasten: ptc. efstende,
69, 30 ; 92, 8 ; imp. 2 pi. efstaff,
87, 17.
eft, adv., again, back, afterward:
63, 4; 72, 11.
ege, sm., awe, fright, fear, dread:
ds. 69, 15 ; as. ege, 84, 8.
ehta, see eahta.
£htnis(s) (ehtnysse), sf., persecu-
tion : ns. ehtnysse, 74, 4 ; ds. on
ehtnysse, 74, 3.
eig, see leg.
eln, sf., forearm, ell (= a foot and
a half to two feet) : gp. elna, 77,
18; 78, 2.
el-reord, adj., of strange speech,
barbarous: dp. elreordum, 73,
20.
el-]>eodlg (sel-), adj., belonging to
another nation, foreign, strange,
barbarous : gs. ael]>eodigan, 90,
22 ; ds. ael>eodigum, 90, 17 ; as.
selj>eodigne, 87, 14 ; ael}>eodi-
gan, 90, 32 ; np. el>eodige, 75,
25.
el-J>eodignes(s), sf., foreign travel,
pilgrimage, foreign residence, ex-
ile : on elj>eodignesse, in exile,
97, 21.
el-J>eodisc (sel-), adj., foreign,
strange : ns. selj»eodisc, 81, 14.
Embene, smpl., the inhabitants of
Amiens, Amiens (Picardy) : dp.
up on Sunnan to Einbenum,
up the Somme to Amiens, 95,
13.
einb-gangan, redupl. v., compass :
subj. pres. 3 sg. -gange, 90, 11.
emn-lang, adj. , equally long : on
einnlange, prep. (w. dat.),
along, 78, 7.
ende, sm., end, boundary, limit:
ns. ende, 74, 16 ; ds. ende, 92, 12.
engel, sin., angel : ns. engel, 69, 16 ;
dp. englum, 63, 8.
Engle, smpl., Angles: np. 79, 10.
eno (ono, one), interj., lo ! behold ! :
eno, 85, 14 ; one, 89, 17.
code, eodon, see g&n.
eofor (efor), sm., boar, boar image
on a helmet, bold warrior : ns.
hiene ofslOg an efor, a wild
boar slew him, 95, 28.
com, pres. ind. 1 sg. of beon.
eorl, sm., nobleman, earl; Danish
eorl was equivalent to Anglo-
• Saxon ealdormaii, and ultimately
supplanted this word : np. eorlas,
92, 22.
eornost-lice, adv., earnestly, verily,
indeed: 61, 18; eornustlice, 61,
11.
eorffe, w/., earth, soil : ds. eorflTan,
69, 24; as. 62, 29.
eorff-weall, sm., earth-wall, ram-
part : ds. mid eorffwealle, 73,
20.
eow, see J>u.
eower, 1. gp. of g§, pers. pron. (2d
pers.), of you, 61, 1. 2. possess,
pron. , your, yours : ns. eower,
61, 14 ; ds. 6owrum, 83, 27 ; as.
m. gowerne, 89, 4 ; np. eowre,
^ 63, 6.
Eow-land, sn. , Oland (island in the
Baltic Sea) : ns. 79, 20.
erce-, see arce-biscop.
eriau, wv., plough : inf. 78, 5 ; pret.
3 sg. erede, 77, 30 ; ptc. ergende,
93, 25.
Escan-ceaster, sf. , Exeter : as. 93,
26. See Exan-ceaster.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
Este? -as? smpl., the Esthonians
or Estas, people of Estland : dp.
tO Estum, 70, 24 ; mid Estuin,
among the Esthonians, 80, 0, 7.
Est-land, sn., country of the Es-
tlionians (on the eastern coast of
the Baltic Sea) : ns. 80, 1 ; ds.
Estlande, 79, 28.
Est-inere, sm., Frische Haff (a
fresh-water lake north of East
Prussia) : ns. 79, 25 ; as. 79, 26.
etan, sv. 5, £t (Sievers, 391, N. 3),
a-t on, eten, eat, devour, consume :
inf. etan, 62, 2 ; pres. 1 sg. etc,
65, 3 ; 2 sg. etst, 63, 32 ; 04, 7 ;
ytst, 64, 8 ; 3 sg. ytt, 65. 12 ; pret.
1 sg. aet, 63, 29; subj. pret. 2
sg. &te, 63, 25 ; imp. et, 62, 3 ;
ger. tO etanne, 63, 9.
ettan, iei\, graze : inf. 78, 5.
Effaii-dun, s/., Eddington, near
\Vestbury (Wiltshire) : ds. to
Effaiidune, 94, 17.
Exaii-ceaster (-cester),s/., Exeter:
gs. wiS1 Exancestres, towards
Exeter, 100, 3 ; -ceastres, 99, 13 ;
as. Exanceaster, 101, 15; off
Exauceaster, to Exeter, 93, 30 ;
into Escanceastre, into Exeter,
93, 26.
F.
facen-liee, adv., deceitfully, artfully:
67, 5.
faec, sn., 'nterval, portion of time,
space: as. 91, 19.
feeder, m., father: ns. faeder, 70,
31 ; gs. faeder, 71, 34 ; ds. feeder,
65, 24 ; as. faeder, 62, 24.
faederen-healf , .<?/. , father's side ;
ds. on faedrenhealfe, 96, 24.
faeger, adj., fair, beautiful, pleasant,
sweet: np. faeger, 75, 21; ap.
faeger, 61, 23.
ftemne, wf., maid, virgin, woman:
ns. 62, 23.
faemn-had, SHI., virginity : ds.
f&mnhade, 71, 5.
faer, sn., journey : ds. on faere, 99,
5 ; as. 71, 23.
faereld, sm. n., going, journey : us.
faereld, 97, 4.
faeringa, adv., suddenly, forthwith:
69, 22.
faer-sceat, sm., passage-money, fare:
as. 83, 19.
faesten, sn., fast, fasting: dp. on
faestenuin, 71, 8.
faesten, sn., fort, fortress, fastness :
ds. 98, 8 ; on a mini faestenne, in
a fort, 100, 19.
fsetels, sm., vessel : ap. faetels, 81,
5.
f£tnes(s), s/., fatness: ds. 66, 22.
Falster, sn., Falster (an island in
the Baltic Sea) : ns. 79, 16.
fandian, wv. (w. depend, interrog.),
try, test, prove, examine : inf. 76,
14 ; subj. pres. 1 sg. fandige,
66,6.
faran, sv. 6, fOr, fOron, faren, go,
depart : inf. 69, 27 ; imp. 2 sg. far,
65, 11 ; pres. 3 pi. 76, 19 ; pret. 3
sg. fOr, 98, 19 ; 3 pi. fOron, 71,
18.
feallan, rcdupl. v., feoll, feollon,
feallen, fall : pres. 3 sg. fylff (of
water = runs), 78, 34.
Fearn-ham(m), Farnham (Sur-
rey) : ds. aet Fearnhainiiie, '-IS, 34.
feawe (fea), adj., few : np. ff-awa,
98,8; dp. feawum, 7(i, 12.
feaxede (fexede), adj., long-haired:
J>aet hit sie feaxede steorra, that
it is a long-haired star, 07, 30.
feccan, wv., fetch, bring, bring to:
inf. 67, 24.
fedan, icv., feed, nourish : pres. :>sg.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
135
fet (Outlines of A.S. Grammar,
109, Rem. 2, 2), 60, 24.
fela (feola, feala, faela), n. (indecl.
Sievers, 106, N. ; 275), w. gen.,
much, many (sometimes used as
an adj., rarely inflected) : as. fela
spella, many stories, 77, 10; fela
fiirlimga, 103, 8 ; sw& fela swa,
as many as, 93, 32.
feld, sm., field, battlefield : as. 98,
22.
fell, sn., skin, hide : as. fel, 78, 1 ;
dp. fellum, 65, 27 ; 77, 32 ; ap.
fell, 77, 35.
fellen, adj., made of skins : fellene
reaf (tunicas pelliceas*) ; ap. 64,
15.
feng, pret. of f6n.
feoh, sn., cattle, herd, money,
wealth, possessions : gs. feos, 80,
17 ; ds. fgo, 80, 24 ; 99, 24 ; as.
feoh, 80, 15 ; 99, 32.
feoh-leas, adj., moneyless : np.
feohlease, 102, 9.
feohtan, sv. 3, feaht, fuhton, foh-
ten : pres. 2 sg. fihtest, 87, 20.
feond-r&den.s/., enmity: as.feond-
r&dene, 63, 33.
feorr, adv., far, far away, distant,
remote : swa feor swa, as far as ;
76, 20 ; feor, 95, 4 ; superl. firrest,
76, 19.
feorran, adv., from afar, far off, at
a distance : 75, 24.
feorffa, num. adj., fourth : ns. 72, 10.
feower, num., four: 71, 6.
feower-teoiSfa, num. adj., four-
teenth : 73, 2.
feowertig, num. adj., forty: ds. 72,
17.
feran, wv., go, depart: pret. 3 sg.
ferde, 72, 2 ; 3 pi. ferdon, 69, 1 ;
76, 1 ; 86, 27.
ferd, see fiord.
ferde, pret. 3 sg. of feraii.
ferlan, wv., carry, transport : inf.
)8, 32.
fersc, adj., fresh (not salt) : np.
fersce, 78, 21.
fet, see fedan.
fe^er, sf., feather : gp. feffra, 78, 1 ;
dp. fefferum, 77, 32.
fic-leaf, sn., fig-leaf : ap. 63, 14.
fie-treow, sn., fig-tree: as. 86, 21.
fierd (ferd, fyrd), sf., military levy,
army: ds. mid ferde, 72, 8 ; army,
expedition: as. fyrde, 72, 11 ; the
national as opposed to "here,"
the Danish army : ns. sio fierd,
98, 32 ; ds. and hie J>a under
J'fuu hie nihtes best&lon J>&re
fierde, etc., "and they then,
the ' here ' supplied with horses,
under protection of this stole away
from the ' fierd ' by night into Exe-
ter," 93, 23 ; Wesseaxna fierde,
93, 20 ; as. fierd, 98, 19.
fierdian, wv., go on an expedition :
pret. 3 pi. fierdedon, 99, 5.
fierd-l@as, adj., unprotected by the
national army : ns. 98, 24.
fif, num., five : 76, 27 ; buton fi-
fum, 103, 4.
fiftiene (-tene, -tyne), num., fif-
teen : 77, 35.
fif-tig, num., fifty : 73, 1.
findan, sv. 3, fand, fundon, fun-
den, find : inf. 66, 2 ; pres. 3 sg.
findeS1, 81, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. fundon,
71, 25.
Finnas. smpl., Fins : np. 77, 31 ; dp.
77, 27.
fird, see fierd.
firrest, see feorr.
fiscal, sm., fishing : ds. on fiscaffe,
76, 13.
fiscere, sm., fisherman: np. fis-
ceras, 77, 8 ; dp. fiscerum, 77, 4.
136
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
fiscnaff, sm., fishing : ns. 80, 3 .
= fiscal (-off).
flaesc, sn., flesh, body: ds. 62, 17.
fl&sc-lic, adj., fleshly, with a human
body : ns. 82, 32.
fleam, sm. , flight : ds. on fleame,
by flight, 100, 28.
fleon, sv. 2, llt-ali. fiugon, flogen,
flee, escape : pres. 3 pi. fleoff, 83,
15 ; pret. 3 pi. flugon, 89, 5 ; 98,
35.
(locc, sm., flock, troops: dp. floc-
cum, 98, 24.
floc-rad, s/., a riding company,
troop : dp. 98, 23.
flod, smfn., flood, wave, tide, stream :
ns. 103, 15.
fldvvan, redupl. »., fleow, fleowon,
flO\ven, flow: pres. 3 sg. flowS1,
85, 17 : pret. 3 sg. fleow, 88, 9.
flugon, see fleon.
folc, sn., folk, people, nation: gs.
folces, 99, 15; 101, 23; ds. folce,
69, 17 ; np. 66, 24.
folc-gefeaht, sn., pitched battle,
general engagement : ap. 96, 28.
f6n, redupl. v., feng, fengon, fan-
gen, take, seize, capture, receive,
accept, encounter : pres. 3 pi. f6ff,
77, 27 ; fun t6 rice, to ascend the
throne; pret. 3 sg. feng, 72, 22;
92, 14.
for, prep. (w. dat., instr., and ace.) :
1. for, on account of, because of,
owing to : 67, 20, 32 ; 90, 12 ; for
J»am ()»aem), conj., for that, be-
cause, 69, 18 ; 70, 27 ; therefore,
62, 24 ; for >on, 74, 28 ; 75, 24 ;
92, 2 ; for >y, on this account,
therefore, 79, 30 ; 80, 29 ; 103, 4 ;
for >y >e, 101, 8 ; for >am (>an)
J»e, conj., for that (reason) that,
for, because, since, forasmuch as,
62, 22 ; 63, 22; 69, 3, 10 ; for Jnui
>e, 63, 30; 64, 11 ; for >on >e,
84, 17 ; 89, 28 ; for hwon, conj.,
why, 89, 10; for hwan, 91, '27.
2. for, in behalf of : 70, 21 ; 75, 16.
for, pret. of faran.
foran, adv., before, in front: 98,
34 ; 101, 2 ; 102, 34.
for-baernan (Sievers, 89, N. 2), tco.,
cause to burn, burn (trans.), be
consumed : pres. 3 sg. forbaerneKF,
80, 31 ; 3 pi. forbaernaff, 80, 13 ;
pret. 3 pi. forbaerndon, 99, 26 ;
pp. forbaerned, 80, 35.
for-beodan, sv. 2, -bead, -budon,
-boden, forbid, prohibit: pret. 3
sg. -bead, 62, 30.
ford, sm., ford : ds. forda (Sievcrs,
273), 99, 1.
for-demednesse, sf. , condemna-
tion, proscription : ns. 74, 6.
fore-gisel, sm., preliminary hostage:
ap. -gislas, 94, 19.
fore-sceawian, wv., foresee, fore-
show: pret. 3sg. (subj.) forescea-
wode, 62, 10.
fore-sprecen, pp. of fore-sprecan
(5), aforesaid, above-mentioned :
ns. se foresprecena here, 95, 15.
for-faran, sv. 6, -f6r, -foron, -faren,
get in front of, obstruct : pret. 3 pi.
forfOron, 102, 34.
for-giefan (-gyfan, -gifan), sr. 5,
-geaf (-gef), -geafon, -gyfen,
1. give, grant, bestow, allow:
pret. 3 sg. forgeaf, 75, 34 ; inf.
eowre J»earfe forgifan, supply
your necessities, 75, 29; pret. 2
sg. forgeafe, 63, 26; pret. 3 pi.
-geafon, 74, 26. 2. forgive, over-
look : imp. 2 sg. forgyf, 60, 8;
pres. 1 pi. forgyfaff, 60, 8.
for-gi(e)tan, sv. 5, -geat, -gfaton,
-giten, forget: pres. subj. 3 sg.
forgite, 67, 29.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
137
for-gyldan (-gieldan), wv., repay,
requite : pres. 1 pi. -gyldafr, 87, 34.
for-hergian, wv., harry, lay waste,
devastate : pret. 3 pi. -hergodon,
96, 29.
forhtian, row., fear, be afraid : pres;
3 pi. forhtigaff, 90, 2.
forhtnes(s), sf., fear, terror: ds.
(is. ?) 66, 34.
for-hwaega, adv., at least, about :
80, 17, 22.
for-I&tan, redupl. v., -let, -leton,
-l£ten, let go, abandon, forsake,
leave, lose : pres. 3 sg. forl&teS1,
84, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. forlet, 72, 24 ;
3 pi. -leton, 101, 34 ; subj. pres. 1
pi. forl&ten, 75, 23 ; leave : pres.
3 sg. forl&t, 62, 24 (= future
with imperative force).
for-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -ridon,
-riden, intercept by riding be-
fore, intercept : pret. 3 sg. -for-
rad, 98, 33 ; inf. 101, 2.
for-scrincan, sv. 3 (intrans.),
-scranc, -scruncon, -scruncen,
shrink, dry up, wither away : pret.
3 sg. -scranc, 60, 16.
for-sl£gen, pp. of for-slean, killed,
destroyed.
for-spendan, wv., spend, distribute,
squander : pres. 3 sg. -spendaff,
80, 32.
for-stelan, sv. 4, -stael, -stolon,
-stolen, steal away, steal, rob,
deprive: pret. 3 sg. for-stael,
67, 9.
for-swelgan, sv. 3, -swealg(h),
-swulgon, -swolgen, swallow
up : pret. 3 sg. -swealh, 90, 34.
for-svviSe, adv., altogether, utterly :
102, 11.
for-tredan, sv. 5, -traed, -trfedon,
-treden, tread down, tread under
foot : pp. -treden, 60, 14.
tor's, adv., forth, onwards, further,
continually, still, continuously :
76, 29.
forff-a-teon, sv. 2, -teah, -tugon,
-togen, bring forth, produce, make
to grow : pret. 3 sg. 61, 23.
for ]>&m (J>am, ]>an, ]>on), J»e, see
for.
forft-feran, wv., depart, die: pret.
3 sg. -ferde, 73, 21 ; 96, 19 ; 3 pi.
-ferdon, 102, 15.
for-J»rysinian, wv. 1, choke, suffo-
cate : pret. 3 pi. -J>rysmodon, 60,
18.
for J>y J>e, see for.
for-weor&'an (-wurffan) , sv. 3,
-wearS1, -wurdon, -worden,
come to grief, perish : pres. 3 sg.
forwyrff, 89, 15 ; subj. pres. 1 pi.
forweorffon, 90, 21 ; pret. 3 sg.
forwearff, 103, 21.
for-wiernan, wv., prohibit, pre-
vent, refuse (w. gen.): inf. 101,
28.
for-wundian, wv., wound severely :
pp. -wundode, 103, 21.
for-wyrcan, wv., barricade, ob-
struct: inf. 101, 29.
fraet, pret. of fretan.
frain (from), prep. (w. dat. instr.),
1. from (origin, departure, sepa-
ration) : 63, 18 ; 69, 2 ; 70, 18 ;
72, 10 ; 73, 13 ; 84, 2 ; from, 103,
9. 2. by (agency) : 68, 22, 24 ;
70, 6 ; 72, 18.
fram-lice, adv., boldly, strongly,
vigorously : 73, 16.
Franc-land, sn., Frankland, France:
as. on Fronclond, 95, 4.
Francan, wmpl. , the Franks : up.
J»a Fraucan, 95, 1 ; gp. Francna,
9(5, 19 ; Francena, 75, 1.
frecennes(s), sf., danger, harm:
ds. -nesse, 82, 10.
138
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
fremde, adj., strange, foreign: np.
fremde, 84, 2 ; ]>a fremdan, 80,
34.
fremsum-lice, adv., benignantly,
kindly : 75, 28.
frcols, smn., time of freedom, holy
day, feast, festival : ds. f reolse,
71, 19.
freols-tid, sf., feast-tide, festival :
ds. 71, 17.
freomlic, adj., profitable: gs. freom-
lices, 72, 23.
freond, m., friend: dp. freondum,
80, 8.
Fresisc, adj., Frisian: on Fresisc,
in the Frisian manner, 102, 29 ;
gp. Fresiscra, 103, 13.
fretan, sv. 5, fr&t, fr&ton, fre-
ten, devour, eat : pp. freten, 100,
22.
frettan, wv., graze : pret. 3 pi. fret-
ton, 101, 4.
Friesa (Frisa), adj., wm., a Fri-
sian : us. 103, 12 ; np. Frisan,
95, 34.
friar, sm., peace, protection: as. 92,
23 ; 93, 33.
fro for, sf., consolation, comfort,
help, benefit : as. 70, 16.
from, see frain.
Fronc-lond, see Francland.
frum-ceimed (pp.) adj., first-be-
gotten, first-born: ns. 65,33; as.
-cennedan, 69, 9 ; ap. mine
frum-cennedan (primogenita
inea), my birthright, 67, 8.
frymQ1 (friinff), sm/., origin, begin-
ning : ds. Irani frimffe, east-
ward, 61, 21.
fugelere, sm., fowler: dp. fugele-
rum, 77, 4.
fugol, sm., fowl, bird: gp. fugela,
77, 32 ; ap. fugolas, 62, 10 ; fuge-
las, 62, 14.
fiilian, wv., decay, decompose : pres.
3 pi. fiiliaS1, 81, 4.
full (ful), 1. adj., full (w. gen.) :
ns. full, 71, 15 ; ap. full, 74, 5;
81, 5. 2. adv., very nearly, al-
most : fulneah, 102, 26.
Fullan-hain (horn), Fulham (Mid-
dlesex) : ds. set Fullan-homme,
94, 30 ; on Fullan-homme, 94,
34.
fultum, sm., help, support, aid,
protection: ns. fultum, 81, 25;
ds. fultume, 73, 26 ; 99, 17 ; tO
fultome, 75, 5 ; as. fultum, 02,
7, 15.
fulwiht (fulluht), sf., baptism,
Christianity : as. fulluhte, 73, (J ;
fulwihte, 94, 21.
fulwiht-nama (fulluht-), wm.,
baptismal name, Christian name :
ns. fulluhtnaiiia, 97, 8.
fundon, see findan.
fur-lang, sn., length of a furrow,
furlong : gp. furlanga, 103, 8 ;
furliinga, 74, 15.
fiiriYiuu (furflfon), adv., even, just,
quite: 101, 32.
fylg(e)an (folgian) (Sievers, 416,
N. 5), wv. (w. dat. or ace.), follow,
pursue, serve, observe, obey : pic.
ns. fylgende, 73, 8; np. fylgeiidc,
81, 25; fyliende, 91, 29; pret. 3
sg. fylgede, 91, 22.
fyllan, wv., 1. fill : pp. gefylled,
66, 27. 2. fulfil, accomplish, com-
plete, end : np. gefyllede, 69, 8 ;
70, 5.
fyr, sn., fire : ds. fyre, 90, 12.
fyrd, see fierd.
fyren, adj., fiery, burning, flaming:
ns. fyren, 90, 13 ; ds. fyrenum,
90, 11 ; as. fyren, 64, 23.
fyrst, adj. superl., first, chief : dp.
fyrstum, 77, 28.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
139
G.
gadrian (gsedrlan) (Sicvers, 50,
N. 1), wv., gather: pres. 3 pi.
gadrlaff, 60, 23.
gfcst-liS'nes(s), (gest-), «/., hospi-
tality : ds. in gestliffnesse, 75, 28.
gafol, sn., tribute, interest, tax: ns.
77, 32 ; ds. gafole, 77, 31.
gan, code, eodon, (ge)gan (Sievers,
430), go, come, walk: pres. 2 sg.
g&st, 63, 31 ; 91, 27 ; imp. g&,
60, 5 ; 85, 13 ; pret. 3 sg. code,
63, 16 ; pi. eodon, 69, 1.
gangan (gongan, gengan) ( Sievers,
396, N. 1), redupl. v., go, walk,
advance, march : imp. 2 sg. gang,
65, 1 ; 82, 25 ; 91, 32 ; inf. gangan,
86, 31; 86, 35; subj. pres. 1 sg.
gange, 91, 17 ; ptc. gangende,
88, 1.
gang-dagas, smpl., Perambulation
days, the three days before As-
cension or Holy Thursday, when
the boundaries of parishes and
districts were traversed ; Roga-
tion days : ap. 97, 28.
garseeg, swi., ocean, sea: on gar-
secge, in the ocean, 72, 13.
gast (g£st), sm., spirit: ns. Halig
Gast, Holy Ghost, 70, 17 ; ds. 70,
18 ; on gaste, in the spirit, 70, 20.
ge, conj., and, also : ge, 80, 8 ; &g-
ffer ge . . . ge, both . . . and, not
only . . . but also, 63, 8 ; 102, 32 ;
ge . . . ge Sac, both . . . and also,
98, 25 ; ge . . . ge . .. ge eac, both
. . . and . . . and also, 99, 24. See
^g-hwaefter.
ge, see J>u.
geadmedan, see ge-eaflf-medan.
ge-aeman, wv., run, run to, reach,
gain by running : pres. 3 sg. ge-
eernaff, 80, 27.
ge-&t, pret. of ge-etan.
ge-an-bidian, wv., abide, await,
expect (w. gen. or ace.) : ptc.
-bidiende, 70, 17 ; pret. 3 pi.
-bidedon, 71, 10.
geap, adj., deceiving, cunning,
subtle : comp. geappre, 62, 28.
gear (ger), sn., year: ns. ger, 72,
16 ; gs. geares, 102, 31 ; as. gear,
80, 11; is. geare, 72, 16; gere,
71, 16; gp. geara, 102, 24; dp.
102, 15; ap. ger, 71, 5; gear, 73, 2.
gearo (gearu), adj., ready : ns.
gearo, 93, 7, 8.
gearwlan, wv., prepare, make
ready : pret. 2 sg. gearwodest,
70, 28 ; pret. 3 sg. 65, 24 ; 90,
34.
geat (gat), SM., gate, door, opening :
ap. gatu, 87, 27.
ge-bed, sn., prayer, supplication :
as. gebed, 82, 3 ; is. gebede, 86,
16 ; ap. gebedo, 75, 16.
ge-beran, sv. 4, -baer, -b&ron,
-boren, bear (a child), bring
forth : pp. geboren, born, 96,
24.
ge-betan, wv., make amends for,
repent of (trans.) : inf. 81. 2.
ge-biddan, sv. 5, -bsed, -bsedon,
-beden, beg, ask, pray : (with
reflexive dat. or ace.) ptc. iiine
gebiddende, praying, 59, 20 ;
(without reflexive) >us gebid-
dende . . . Andrga, whilst the
holy Andrew was thus praying,
89, 20 ; inf. l&r us us gebiddan,
teach us to pray, 60, 1 ; pret. 3 sg.
he hine gebaed, he prayed, 89, 32 ;
(without reflexive) pret. 3 pi. ge-
b&don, prayed, 86, 15.
ge-blegan (-bigan), wv., bend,
bow, bow down, subject, subdue:
pp. ge-biged, 60, 25.
140
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
ge-bindan, sv. 3, -band, -bundon,
-bundeii, bind : pret. 3 pi. -bun-
don, 88, 10.
ge-blandan, redupl. v., -blend,
-blendon, -blanden, blend, mix,
mingle, change : pp. geblanden,
81, 16.
ge-bletsian, iov., bless: pret. 3 sg.
gebletsode, 59, 2 ; pp. gebletsod,
84, 7.
geblOwen, see blOwan.
ge-bod, sn., command, edict, de-
cree : ns. 68, 22 ; 83, 26 ; ds. ge-
bode, 88, 15.
ge-breowan, sv. 2, -breaw, -bru-
\von, -browen, brew : pp. ge-
browen, 80, 6.
ge-bringan (-brengan), wv., pret.
-brohte, pp. -brSht, inf. 85, 19 ;
pret. 3 pi. -brOhton, 102, 3.
ge-brocian, wv., injure, affect, ruin :
pp. gebrocod, sg. 102, 11 ; pi.
geb recede, 102, 12.
ge-brOftor, -broffru, -br68Fra,
mpl., brothers, brethren : np.
-brSffru, 67, 12.
ge-bun, pp. of biiian.
ge-bud, pp. of biiian.
ge-byrd, sn., rank, birth: dp. ge-
byrduni, 77, 34.
ge-byriaii (-byFigean), iov., 1. hap-
pen. 2. pertain to, be suitable,
behoove (impers.) : pres. 3 sg.
ge-byraff, 71, 34.
ge-ceosan, sv. 2, -ceas, -curon,
-coren, choose, select, approve,
appoint: geceas him td fultuine,
chose as his coadjutor, 73, 2(5 ; J>a
he geceas, whom he chose, 83, 21,
ge-ciegan (-cigan), wv., call, name :
subj. pret. 3 sg. 62, 11.
ge-cierran (-cyrran), wv., 1. turn,
return : pret. 3 pi. gecirdon, 94,
4. 2. change, convert, be con-
verted : subj. pres. 2 sg. (for pi.?)
gecyrre, 75, 31.
ge-cnawan, -cneow, -cneowoii,
-cnawen, redupl. v., know, per-
ceive, recognize : pres. 3 sg. ge-
cuaewff, 65, 17.
ge-cweden, pp. of cweffan.
ge-cySan, wv., make manifest,
show : imp. 2 sg. -cy$, 83, 25 ;
pres. 1 sg. gecyfte, 85, 15.
ge-cynd-lim, sn., womb: as. 70,
12.
ge-d&lan, iov., deal out : pret. 3 sg.
gedaelde, 93, 24 ; 3 pi. gediM-
don, 93, 34.
ge-defe, adj., fitting, fit, suitable,
proper, agreeable : comp. ap.
gedefran, 91, 19.
ge-dOn, v. (Sievers, 429), 1. do,
make, perform, cause to be, put
into such and such a condition :
pres. 3 pi. geddff (w. subs, clause),
they cause that, etc., 81, 6 ; pres.
2 sg. subj. that thou make us more
fitting (better), 91, 19; inf. to
mete geddn, prepare for food,
82, 28; hine tO deaffe gedon,
put him to death, 59, 15 ; pret.
3 sg. gedyde gangan, caused to
go, 86, 31 ; pp. geddu, for we are
newly turned to this belief, 91, 20.
2. reach, arrive at : pret. 3 pi.
-dydon, 100, 10 ; 100, 32 ; 101, 34.
gedrinc (-drync), sn., drinking :
ns. gedrync, 80, 13.
ge-druncen, pp. of drincan.
ge-eacnian (-eacnigan), wv., grow
big, become pregnant, be with
child : pp. geeacnod, 69, 6.
ge-eacnung, sf. , conception: ap.
64, 2.
ge-eaff-medan (-mOdian), iov.,
1. humble, debase (w. reflexive
ace.) : pret. 3 sg. -medde, 84, 32.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
141
2. adore, worship : subj. pres. 3
pi. (as imperative), geadmedan,
6(5, 24.
ge-earwian, see ge-gearwiaii.
ge-Oode, pret. of ge-gan.
gc-ctan, sv. 5, -aet, -&ton, -eten,
eat, consume : pret. ge-set, 03, 11.
ge-faegen, adj., glad, "fain of"
(w. gen.) : np. gefaegene, 94, 15.
ge-faestnian, wv., fasten, secure,
fortify, strengthen : pret. 3 sg.
gefaestnade, 73, 19.
ge-faran, sv. 6, -for, -fGron, -faren,
go, travel (intraris.) : pret. subj. 3
sg. gefOre, 79, 13; (trans.) travel:
inf. 82, 30 ; 82, 31 ; depart out of
life, die : pret. 3 sg. 103, 27.
ge-fea, wm., joy, gladness, delight :
as. gefean, 69, 17 ; 74, 23.
ge-feaht, pret. of ge-feohtan.
ge-feccan (-fecgan, -fetian), wv.,
fetch, take : pret. 3 pi. -fetedon,
102, 1.
ge-feng, pret. of ge-f6n.
gefengon, pret. 3 pi. of gef6n.
ge-feoht, sn., fight, battle, strife,
resistance : ds. gefeohte, 72, 11 ;
99, 8.
ge-feohtan, sv. 3, -feaht, -fuhton,
-fohten, fight : pret. 3 sg. gefeaht,
94, 17 ; 3 pi. (cognate ace.) ge-
fuhton, 96, 29 ; him wiS1 gefuh-
ton, 100, 24; pp. gefohten, 92,
18.
ge-feon, sv. 5, -feah, -faegon, -fae-
geii, rejoice (w. inst. or gen.) :
ptc. gefeonde, 83, 7 ; pi. 92, 4 ;
imp. 2 sg. -feoh, 85, 4 ; pp. his
gefaegene, glad of it, 95, 15.
ge-fer, sn., company : ds. gefere,
71, 22.
ge-fera, ivm., companion, associate,
comrade : np. geferan, 74, 18 ; tO
geferan, for a companion, 63, 26.
ge-fgran, wv., travel (trans.) : inf.
85, 10.
gefetedon, see gefeccan.
ge-firnian, wv., commit a wrong,
sin : pret. 2 sg. -firnodest, 85, 8 ;
subj. pret. 1 sg. -firnode, 85, 7.
ge-flieman (-flyman), wv., put to
flight, pursue : pret. 3 sg. ge-
fliemde, 92, 17 ; 98, 35 ; pi. -don,
101, 16; pp. gefliemde, 101, 25.
ge-f6n, redupl. v., -ffcng, -feugon,
-fongen, take, seize, capture: pret.
3 sg. gefeng, 93, 17 ; pi. gefen-
goii, 98, 31.
ge-fremednes(s), sf., accomplish-
ment, fulfilment, effect : ds. 73, 8.
ge-fremian (-frernman), wv., pro-
mote, make, do, perform: pp.
gefremed, that he should be-
come a Christian, lit. framed or
changed to a Christian, 73, 7.
ge-freogan, tcv., liberate, free, re-
lieve : pret. 3 sg. gefreode, 96,
6.
ge-freolsian, wv., set free, deliver :
pres. 1 sg. -freolsige, 82, 9 ; 3 sg.
-freolseff, 88, 25 ; subj. 3 sg. -fre-
olsige, 89, 2.
ge-f ullian, w»., baptize : pret. 3
sg. gefullode, 91, 17.
gc-fyllaii, wv., 1. fulfil, accomplish:
subj. pres. 2 sg. gefylle, 83, 33 ;
pret. 3 sg. gefelde, 82, 23 ; 3 pi.
gefyldon, 71, 12; pp. (dat. abs.)
gefylledum dagum, when the
days were fulfilled, 71, 20. 2. fill :
pret. 3 sg. gefilde, filled, 62, 17.
ge-fyrn, adv., formerly : 97, 33.
ge-gadrian, wv., gather, collect,
assemble : pret. 3 sg. -gadrode,
84, 29 ; 3 pi. gegaderedon, 99, 8.
ge-gan, anom. v., pret. -code, gain,
subdue, overcome, overrun : pret.
3 sg. geeode, 72, 8.
142
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
ge-gearwlan (-earwlan), wv., pre-
pare, make ready : pret. 2 sg. ge-
earwodest, 70, 28.
ge-grapod, pp. of grapian.
ge-halgian, wv., hallow, sanctify :
imp. 2 sg. gehalga, 68, 7 ; pret.
3 sg. -halgode, 59, 2 ; 68, 13 ; pp.
gehalgode, 96, 22.
ge-hat, sn., promise, vow: np. 75,
21.
ge-hatan, redupl. v., -het, -heton,
-hate n, promise, vow : pret. 3 sg.
geheht, 75, 33 ; pi. geheton, 94,
20 ; pp. gehaten, 100, 34.
ge-hawian, wv., look at, recon-
noitre : pret. 3 sg. -hawade,
101, 29.
ge-healdan, redupl. v., -heold,
-heoldon, -healden, hold, keep,
preserve, possess: pret. 3 sg.
geheold, 70, 1 ; ger. td geheal-
denne, 64, 24.
gehergod, see hergian.
ge-het, ge-heht, pret. of ge-hatan.
ge-hienan (-hynan), tow., humble,
oppress, afflict, destroy : pp. ge-
hyned, 74, 8.
ge-hirdon, pret. pi. of ge-hyran.
ge-hleotan, sv. 2, -hleat, -hluton,
-h lot rii. cast or draw lots : pret.
3 sg. -hleat, received an allotment,
81, 10.
ge-hleoff, adj., harmonious: is. f.
gehleoffre, 76, 4.
ge-hn£gan, wv., humble, cast
down : pret. 3 sg. -hn£de, 87, 20.
ge-horsod, pp. of ge-horsian, to
horse, provide with horses : se ge-
horsoda here, 93, 23 ; ge-horsod,
was provided with horses, 95, 2.
gehw£de, adj., slight, inconsidera-
ble, small : gs. gehw&des, 61 , 9.
ge-hweorfan (-hwyrfan), sv. 3,
-hvvearf, -hwurfon, -hworfen,
turn, go away, return : pret. 3 pi.
gehwurfon, 71, 13.
ge-hwilc (-hwylc), pron., each,
every (pi. all) : ns. hira gehwylc,
each of them, 81, 9 ; ds. anra ge-
hwilcum, to each of one's, every-
one, 85, 11.
ge-hwyrfan (-hwierfan, -hwer-
fan), wv., turn, change, convert:
pres. 2 sg. gehwyrfest, 92, 2 ;
pp. gehwerfede, 90, 25 ; ge-
hwyrfede, 83, 11.
ge-hyran (-hiran, -hieran, -heran),
wv., hear, obey (w. ace. or dat.) :
imp. gehgr, 82, 34 ; gehiere
(Sievers, 410, N. 4), 85, 24; pres.
2 pi. gehyraff, 89, 14 ; pret. 3 sg.
gehyrde, 89, 31 ; 3 pi. gehfrdon,
63, 16 ; gehyrdon, 69, 34 ; pret.
2 sg. gehyrdest, 86, 6.
ge-l^edan, wv., lead, lead forth, con-
duct, bring: pret. gel£dde, 62,
9; 72, 11.
ge-l^estan, wv., perform, carry out :
pret. 3 pi. -on, 94, 22.
ge-leafa, win., belief, faith, trust :
gs. 75, 5 ; ds. 91, 20 ; as. 73, 9.
ge-lefde, pret. of ge-lfefan.
ge-lendan, wv., come to land, land ;
hence, come, go : pret. 3 sg. ge-
lende, 96, 11 ; pp. gelend, he had
gone, 100, 1.
ge-leofan, see ge-liefan.
ge-lic, adj., alike, like, resembling :
gs. nanne fultum his gelican, no
help of his like = "an help meet
for him," 62, 15 ; (w. dat.) cngluin
gelice, like the angels, 63, 8.
ge-licnes(s), s/., likeness, image,
resemblance : t6 his gelicnesse,
in his likeness, 62, 7.
ge-liefan (-leofan, -lefan), wv. (w.
ace., gen., or dat.), believe, hope,
trust : inf. geleofan, 85, 26 ; ge-
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
143
lyfaii, 59, 11 ; pres. subj. 2 pi.
geleofoii, 91, G ; 3 pi. geliefon,
91, 10 ; pret. pi. ge-lefdon, 75, 26.
ge-litnpau, sv. 3, -lamp, -luinpon,
-lumpen, happen : inf. 87, 3.
ge-16gian, wv., lay, lodge, place:
pret. 3 sg. 61, 22.
ge-lome, adv., often, repeatedly:
96, 29.
ge-lysan, wv. , release ; break, tear :
pp. gelysed, 88, 12.
ge-m&nsum(i)an, wv., have in
common with : inf. gem&n-
suman, 75, 27.
ge-m&re, sn., boundary, border,
limit: ap. gem&ro, 74, 11.
ge-mengan, wv., mingle, mix, com-
bine : pp. gemenged, 88, 8 ; pi.
gemengde, 89, 17.
ge-meuigfealdan (-fildan), tow.,
multiply, increase : pret. 1 sg. ge-
menigfilde, 64, 1.
ge-met, sn., measure : is. gemete,
degree, 85, 24.
ge-metau, wv., meet, find : pres. 2
£g. gemetest, 83, 1 ; pi. ge-
metaS1, 09, 20 ; 86, 21 ; pret. 3
sg. gemette, 62, 14 ; pret. 3 pi.
gemetton, 85, 30 ; pp. gemet,
8(5, 3.
ge-miltsian, wv., show mercy (w.
dat. ) : imp. 2 sg. gemiltsa, 90,
31.
ge-munan, pret. pres., remember,
call to mind, be mindful of :
imp. 2 sg. gemune, 85, 21.
gen (glen, gena, giena), yet, now,
still : nu gen, yet, 75, 22.
ge-nam, pret. of ge-niman.
ge-namian, wv., name, call: pret.
3 sg. genamode, 62, 13.
Gend (Gent), Ghent : as. 94, 34.
ge-nea-l&can, wv., approach (w.
ace.) : inf. 88, 30.
ge-neat, sm., companion, vassal:
ns. geneat, 103, 13.
genemned, pp. of nenmau.
ge-neosian, wv., visit, approach :
inf. 90, 12.
ge-nerian, wv. , save, rescue : pp.
generede, 100, 28.
ge-nihtsumian, wv., suffice (w.
dat.) : pres. 3 pi. -iaQ1, 89, 8.
ge-iiiman, -iiam (-nom), -iiamon,
-numen, sv. 4, take, seize, receive,
accept : imp. 2 pi. geiiimaff, 84,
22 ; pret. 3 sg. -nam, 61, 27 ; 3
pi. genamon, 101, 17 ; pp. -nu-
men, 64, 21 ; 101, 10.
ge-n6h, adj., enough: ns. 80, 6.
ge-notian, wv., use, consume: pp.
ace. sg. m. genotudne, 99, 4.
ge-numen, pp. of ge-niman.
geomor-mOd, adj., sad of mood,
sorrowful : ns. 67, 4.
geond (giond), prep. (w. ace.),
throughout (place and time) : 78,
21.
ge-openlan, ivv., open: pp. pi. geo-
penode, 63, 6 ; -ede, 82, 20.
ger, see gear.
ge-r&can, wv., reach, obtain, cap-
ture : inf. 98, 21 ; 101, 12 ; pret.
3 pi. ger£hton, 95, 24.
ge-refa wm., reeve, officer : ns.
cynges gerefa, 103, 11.
ge-reffra, wm. , rower, sailor : dp.
gereffrum, 97, 19.
ge-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -ridon, -riden,
ride, occupy, seize : pret. 3 sg.
gerad, 94, 13 ; pi. -ridon, 94, 2.
ge-ripan, sv. 1,-rap, -ripon, -ripen,
reap : pret. 3 pi. gerypon, 101, 27.
ge-s&d, pp. of secgan.
ge-sset, pret. of ge-sittan.
ge samnode, see ge-somnian.
ge-sargian, wv., trouble, afflict ; pp.
pi. -sargode, 103, 17.
144
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
ge-sawon, ge-sewen, .sec ge-seon.
gc-sceiidan, wv., put to shame:
pret. 3 sg. gescende, 88, 27.
ge-sc-cot (ge-scot), sn., weapons,
bow and arrows, arrow : as. 65, 1.
ge-scieppaii (-scippan, -scyppan),
sv. (i, -sceop (-scOp), -sceopon
(-scopon), -sceapcn (-scepen,
-seaepen), make, shape, fashion,
create : pret. 3 sg. ge-sceop, 59, 1 ;
61, 18 ; 64, 13 ; pp. pi. gescaepene,
102, 29.
ge-scipian, wv., furnish with ships :
pp. pi. -scipode, 97, 35.
ge-scrydan (scridan), wv., clothe,
cover : pret. 3 sg. ge-scridde,
64, 16.
ge-s'eald, see ge-sellan.
ge-secan, wv., seek out, go to, visit,
come to : pret. 3 sg. gesShte, 72, 8.
ge-seglian, wv., sail : inf. 78, 28.
ge-sellan, wv., give, deliver: pp.
ge-seald, 83, 26 ; 98, 15 ; 99, 31.
See sellan.
ge-seon (-sion), sv. 5, -seah
(-sen), -sawon (-saegon), -sewen
(-sawen, -segen), see, perceive,
regard, care for : inf. 69, 28 ; imp.
2 sg. gcseoh, 81, 26 ; pi. geseoff,
87, 25 ; pres. 2 sg. gesihst, 64, 27 ;
87, 23; subj. pres. 1 sg. geseo,
81, 28 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. gesawe,
74, 27; 3 pi. gesawan, 82, 20;
pret. 3 sg. geseah, 59, 3 ; 63, 9 ;
pi. -sawon, 69, 32 ; 84, 16 ; pp.
gesewen, 75, 25.
ge-seten, pp. of ge-sittan.
ge-settau, wv., I. set, present, place,
fix, appoint : pret. 3 sg. ge-sette,
64, 23 ; pi. gesettun, 70, 10 ; ic
gesette hine J>e t6 hlaforde, I
have made him thy lord, 67, 11.
ge-siglan, wv., sail : inf. 76, 20, 24,
27.
e-sihff, s/., seeing, sight, vision:
ds. on gesihffe, 61, 24 ; 6:}, 10.
ge-sittau, sv. 5, -saet, -saeton,
-seten, occupy : pret. 3 sg. gesaet.
87, 2 ; 93, 3 ; pi. ges£ton, 94, 2 ;
pp. ace. sg. m. ge-setenne, sat
out, completed, 99, 3.
ge-slean, sv. 6, -slOg (-s!6h), -slo-
gon, -slagen (-slegen, -slaegen),
strike, kill : pp. wael geslegen,
there was very great slaughter,
100, 27.
ge-soden, pp. of seoffan, sodden,
boiled, cooked : ace. sg. m. 66, 30.
ge-s6hte, see ge-secan.
ge-somnian (-sainnian), wv., col-
lect, assemble : pp. pi. -samnode,
80, 21.
ge-standan, sv. 6, -st6d, -stQdon,
-standen, stand : pret. 3 pi. ge-
stddon, 88, 23.
ge-staffelian, wv., establish, build,
confirm : pret. 1 sg. -staffelode,
82, 35.
ge-stillan, wv. , be still, cease :
pret. subj. 3 sg. gestilde, 84, 15.
gest-liS'nes(s), see gaest-liffnes(8).
ge-strangian, wv., make strong,
strengthen: imp. 2 sg. gestranga,
89, 19 ; pret. 2 sg. -strangodest,
89, 14 ; pp. gestrangod, 71, 14 ;
82, 8.
ge-streon, sn., possession, property:
np. gestreon, 80, 30.
ge-sund, adj., sound, whole, safe:
ns. 89, 31.
ge-swac, pret. of ge-swican.
ge-swencan, wv., cause to get into
trouble, afflict, vex, weary : pp.
-swencede, 83, 31.
ge-swican, sv. 1, -swac, -swicon,
-swicen, cease, leave off, stop :
pres. subj. 3 sg. geswice, 67, 29 ;
pret. ind. 3 sg. geswac, 59, 21.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
145
ge-swinc, sn., labor, toil, sorrow,
trouble, misery : dp. 011 geswin-
cutn, 04, 0.
ge-teon, sw. 2, -teah, -tugon, -togen,
draw, lead, make, arrange : pp.
getogen, 72, 16; 89, 11.
ge-teorian, wv., diminish, fail, be-
come exhausted : pp. geteorod,
89, 9.
ge-timbrlan, wv., build : inf. 91, 13.
ge-trymman, wv. , prepare,
strengthen, confirm : pret. 1 sg.
-trymede, 82, 35.
ge-}>afian, wv., permit, allow (w.
subs, clause): pret. 3 sg. -Jmfode,
59, 15.
ge-J>afung, sf., permission: ds. 96, 22.
ge->enc(e)an, tow., think, take
thought, consider: inf. 61, 1.
ge-J>eodan, wv., join together, unite
to, attach : subj. pres. 2 sg. (for
pi. ?) ge>eode, 75, 31 ; pres. 3 sg.
gej»eot, 62, 24 ; pret. 3 sg. ge-
J>eodde, 72, 14.
ge->eode, sn. , speech, language,
people, nation : gs. ge-]»eodes
(nation) , 80, 35 ; as. an ge)»eode
(language), 77, 13.
ge->Ght, smn., thought : np. ->0ht-
as, 71, 1.
ge-Jmht, pp. of ge>yncan.
ge-Jningen, pp., used as adj., grown,
thriven, excellent, distinguished:
superl. ap. }>a gejmngnestan,
102, 21.
ge-J>yncan, wv. (impers.), appear,
seem, seem good : me gejmht is,
it seems to me, 75, 25.
ge- weald (-wald), sn., power, con-
trol : ns. geweald, 92, 11; as.
gewald, 92, 17.
ge-wealdan, -weold, -weoldon,
-wealden, redupl. v. (w. gen.,
ace.), wield, rule, govern, man-
age : pres. 3 sg. gewild, 64, 3 ;
pp. gewaldeii, kept under con-
trol, inconsiderable, small: ds.
gewaldenum, 99, 14.
ge-welgian, wv., enrich, endow :
pp. ge-welgade, 75, 13.
ge-wemman, wv., defile, impair,
destroy : pp. pi. -wemmede, 90, 4.
ge-wendan, wv., 1. turn oneself,
go, return : pres. subj. 2 sg. ge-
wende, 64, 11 ; pret. 3 pi. -wen-
don, 70, 2 ; wendun, 71, 26.
ge-weorc (-werk), sn., work, forti-
fication : as. 94, 10.
ge-weorffan (-wurffan, -wyrffan),
sv. 3, wearfr, -wurdon, -worden,
1. happen, come to pass, befall.
2. be, become, be made, be done :
subj. pres. 3 sg. gewurffe, 60, 5 ;
pp. waes ge-worden, it happened,
69, 20 ; wses ge-worden, came,
89, 21.
gewerc, 101, 35 ; ds. -weorce, 100,
29 ; dp. -weorcum, 100, 13.
ge-wician, wv., encamp, dwell :
pret. 3 pi. -wicodon, 77, 8.
ge-winn, sn., labor, toil, trouble;
struggle, strife ; profit, gain : ns.
80, 5; gs. 91, 27; ds. ge-winne
(toil), 73, 17.
ge-witan, sv. 1, -wat, -wlton,
-witen, go, depart: pres. 1 pi.
gewitaff, 84, 2; pret. 3 sg. gewat,
71, 7.
ge-witnes(s), sf., testimony, wit-
ness : ds. -witnysse, 68, 18.
geworden, pp. of weorffan. See
also geweorffan.
ge-writ, sn., writing, letter, script-
ure : dp. -writuni, 97, 5.
ge-wuna, wm., custom, want: ds.
gewtinan, 70, 21.
ge-wuntlian, wv., wound : pp. ge-
wundod, 99, 7.
146
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
ge-wyrc(e)an, irv., pret. -worlitc,
pp. -worht, work, do, perform,
make: inf. gewyrcean, 75, 8;
pret. 3 sg. geworhte, 59, 3; 01,
22 • 02, 1'J ; pp. geworht, 97, 22 ;
ge \vorct, 99, '.'A.
giefan (gifau, gyfan), si\ 5, geaf
(gef), geafon, gegyfeii, give:
pp. gegyfen, 75, 1.
gict (git, gyt) (tiievers, 74, N. 1),
adv., yet, still : git, 67, 15 ; 82,
27; J>agit, still, yet, 02, 15; 83, 3.
gif, conj., if, whether, though, in
case: 75, 11 ; 84, 2; 98, 21.
gif u, see gyfu.
gilp (gielp), smn., boasting, arro-
gance, pride : ns. gilp, 88, 26.
gisel (gysel), sm., hostage: ap.
gislas, 93, 6.
git, see J»u.
gleaw-sclpe (-scype), sm., saga-
city, wisdom : ds. 71, 29.
God, sm., God, a god : ns. 59, 1 ; gs.
59, 4; ds. 69, 24; ap.godas, 68, 2.
g6d, comp. betera, superl. betst,
1. adj., good : ns. 63, 9 ; gs. gCdes,
69, 25 ; np. gdde, 59, 4 ; J>a
gOdan, 59, 8 ; ns. se betsta, 77,
19 ; as. J>aet betste aerende, the
good news, 74, 21 ; ap. betst,
75, 26. 2. sn., good thing, good,
goodness: 61, 25.
god-cund, adj., religious, divine,
godlike : is. godcunde, 75, 13.
god-spel(l), sn., gospel : as. -spel,
83, 22.
god-sunu, sm., ns. 97, 9.
Got-land, sn., 1. Jutland : 79, 1, 9 ;
2. Gothland (island in the Baltic
Sea), 79, 21.
Grante-brycg, s/., Cambridge: ds.
93, 15.
grapian, wu., feel, lay hold of,
touch, grasp : pp. gegrapod, 66, 9.
gretan, wv., greet : pret. 3 sg. grette,
91, 21.
syf, see gif.
gyfu (gif u, giefu), s/., gift, -race,
favor: ns. gyfu, 71, 15; ds. mid
gyfe, 72, 0.
gyldau (giuldan), sv. 3 (Sicn-r.-t,
387, N. 1), gcald, guidon, golden,
pay, requite : inf. 77, 35 ; pres. :{
sg. gylt, 77, 34 ; pi. gyldaff, 77,
31.
gylt, SHI., guilt, sin, fault, debt: ap.
60, 8.
gyt, see J>u.
H.
habban, wv., have, possess, retain,
hold : inf. habban, 80, 29 ; pros.
3 sg. hafaff, 80, 25; pres. 1 pi.
habbaS1, 59, 0 ; 83, 17 ; 3 pi. '.'.',
8; 77, 15; pres. subj. 3 sg.
haebbe, 60, 21 ; pret. 3sg. hfefde,
73, 15 ; hacfde . . . geworht, 99,
20 ; pi. h;efdon, 100, 24 ; genu-
men haefdon, 101, 10 ; (with par-
ticiple in agreement with the
noun), haefdon . . . stemn ge-
setenne . . . mete genotudne,
had completed the term of military
service and consumed the food,
99, 3, 4. — w. negative = naebban
(< ne + habban).
haeft-nied, s/., captivity, keeping,
bondage : ds. 96, 14.
hael, sfn., health, salvation, happi-
ness, safety : as. 70, 27.
H; i- 1 cud. sm., Saviour (healer),
Jesus : ns. 69, 18.
Iiiclu (h£lo), s/., health, safety,
salvation : ds. haelo, 75, 17.
haerfest, sm., harvest, harvest-time:
on haerfaeste, in harvest-time, 93,
S3.
h&t, pres. 3 sg. of hatan.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
147
H&ffum (set H&ffum), Iladdoby
(now Schleswig) : us. aetH&ffum,
75), 4 ; ds. tS H&ffum, 79, 8 ; of
H&ffuin, 79, 13.
lialgian, wv., hallow, sanctify : pp.
gehalgod, 60, 4.
Ilalgo-land, sn., Halgolaiid (a dis-
trict of old Norway) : ns. 78, 25.
lialig (hali, haleg), adj., holy : ns.
halig, 70, 12 ; se halga, 73, 4 ;
haliga, 89, 32 ; is. halgan, 76, 2 ;
gp. haligra martyra, 74, 7 ; ha-
ligra, holy men, saints, 75, 15 ;
ealra haligra, of All Saints, 103,
27 ; dp. fallen his halecheii
(late for eallum his halgum),
97, 15.
halsian, wv. , embrace, greet; en-
treat, beseech : pret. 3 sg. hal-
sade, 73, 6.
halsuiig (healsung), sf., entreaty,
supplication : dp. halsungum, 71,
8, exorcism, augury ; gs. heal-
sunge, vetere usus augurio, 75,
10.
ham, sm., home : adv. home, 70,
2 ; aet ham, at home, 65, 26 ; 98,
27.
ham-weard, adv., homeward : 95,
24.
ham-weardes, adv., homewards :
99, 6.
Hamtim-scir, sf., Hampshire : ns.
94, 15 ; ds. 102, 18.
hand (hond), sf., hand : as. hand,
64, 18; on hond, 95, 10; dp.
handuin, 70, 23 ; ap. handa, 65,
27.
handlian, wv., handle, feel : pres.
3 sg. handlaff, 65, 17.
hat a 11. rcdupl. v., net (heht), he-
ton (passive pret. hatte), ha ten,
1. command, order: pres. 1 sg.
hate, 67, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. het, 67,
23 ; 74, 25. 2. call, name : pres.
3 sg. htfet, call, 79, 4 ; pres. 3 pi.
bataff, call, 77, 26 ; pret. 3 sg.
hatte, is called, 73, 14 ; was called,
78, 25; pp. haten, 74, 10; 101,
14 ; hatene, 79, 20.
hat-heort (hat-heorte), to/., hot-
heart, passion, anger: ds. hat-
heortan, 92, 3.
he, heo, hit, 3d pers. pron., he,
she, it ; pi. they : ns. he, 77, 2 ;
gs. his, 81, 15 ; frequently hys,
77, 34 ; 80, 28 ; his, 94, 15 ; ds.
him, 70, 32 ; 77, 3 ; as. hiene,
93, 19 ; hine, 80, 14 ; ns. hit, 77,
12 ; hyt,' 80, 19 ; gsf. hiere, 94,
15 ; hire, 97, 1 ; hyre, 70, 1 ; dsf.
hyre, 75, 5 ; np. hie, 77, 16 ; hy,
77, 27 ; hig, 69, 30 ; heo, 75, 35 ;
gp. hiera, 77, 10 ; hyra, 80, 12 ;
hiora, 77, 15 ; ap. hy, 78, 21 ; dp.
him, 69, 33 ; 97, 12.
heafod, sn. , head : as. 63, 34.
heah, adj., high : comp. hierran,
102, 28.
heahnes(s), s/., height, highest
point .• ds. on heahnesse, in the
highest, 69, 24.
hf-ali-jMingni (Sievers, 383, N. 3)
(pp.), adj., highly favored, of high
rank: np. -Jmngene, 80, 9.
healdan, redupl. v., heold, heol-
don, healden, hold, keep, guard :
inf. healdan, 99, 35 ; ptc. pi.
healdende, 69, 13 ; pret. 3 pi.
heoldan, maintained, 73, 10 ;
pret. subj. 2 sg. heolde, 67, 10;
ger. t8 haldanne, 93, 5 ; to hal-
donne, 96, 15.
healf (half), adj., half : ds. of >rid-
dan healfre hyde, two and one
half hides, 97, 22 ; as. n. healf
gear, 80, 11 ; ds. Gffrum healf um
l&s >e, a year and a half less
148
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
than, 103, 29 ; up. healfe . . .
healfe, half . . . half, 98, 27.
liealf, sf. , half, part, side : as. 103,
6 ; ds. on heora healfe, on their
own part only, 98, 18 ; on hira
healfe, on their side, 103, 10 ; on
oft re healfe, 103, 7 ; is. on £lce
healfe, 97, 31 ; 100, 18 ; ap.
healfe, 100, 20 ; 101, 31.
healsung, see halsung.
heard, adj., hard, severe, cruel,
brave : superl. ns. (voc. ) heard-
este, 87, 19.
hefig (hefeg), adj., heavy, severe,
grievous, serious : ds. hefegum,
72, 11 ; np. hefige beon, molest,
75, 27.
hendon, pret. pi. of hienan.
heofon (heofen), sm. (heofone,
to/.), heaven : ns. heofon, 59, 4;
ds, heofene, 69, 26 ; as. heofenan,
59, 1 ; dp. on heofonum, 74, 23.
heofonlic, aoj., heavenly, celestial :
gs. heofonlices, 69, 23.
heold, pret. of healdan.
heora, hlora, hyra, gp. of he.
heord, s/., herd, flock : ds. heorde,
65, 11 ; ap. heorda, 69, 13.
heorte, wf., heart: ds. heortan,
70, 1.
her, adv. , here ; at this point of
time : 92, 24 (frequently).
here, sm., army (Danish army as
' opposed to the army of King
Alfred — the fierd) : ns. 92, 24;
as. 92, 16 (frequently).
here-hyft, s/., war spoil, booty : ds.
-hyffe, 95, 25; as. 98, 32; ap.
here-hS'ffa, 98, 35.
hergaS1, sm., harrying, plundering,
a plundering expedition : as. on
hergaff, a-harrying, 99, 22 ; 100, 1.
hergian, wv., harry, ravage, plunder:
pres. 3 pi. hergiaff, 78, 19 ; 78,
23 ; pret. 3 sg. hergade, 93, 12 ;
hergode, 99, 34 ; pi. hergodon,
101, 15 ; pp. gehergod, 101, 9.
herian (herigean, h organ), ?ow.,
praise : ptc. gp. heriendra, 69,
23.
hersumian, see liyrsiimiau.
bet, pret. of hatan.
hi, hy, nap. of he.
hid, sfn., a certain quantity of land,
hide (possibly it meant " as much
land as will support one family,"
and perhaps it furnished a con-
venient unit of taxation) : gp.
hida, 74, 13.
htder, adv., hither: 66, 5; 72, 15;
101, 20.
hider-cyme, sm., advent, arrival :
ds. 72, 17.
hienan (henan, hynan), wv., bring
low, humble, oppress, afflict, in-
jure : pret. 3 pi. hendon, 74, 1.
hieran (hyran, heran), wv., 1.
hear : pret. 3 sg. hierde, 99, 13 ;
2. belong, pres. 3 sg. hyrS1, 79,
5; pi. hyraff, 79, 12, 17, 21.
hierra, conip. of heah.
hig, np. of he.
hiht, see hyht.
hi in la n. adv., from behind, in the
rear: 93, 30; 100, 34.
hire, gds. of heo. See he.
hired (Sievers, 43, N. 4), smn.,
family, household : ds. hirede,
69,4.
hit, see he.
hiw, sn., hue, appearance, shape,
ds. hiwe, 85, 4.
hlaf, sm., loaf, bread, food: gs.
hlafes, 64, 10 ; as. 60, 7 ; 81, 12.
hlaford (for hlaf-word < hi
weard, Sievers, 43, 2, 6), sm.,
lord, master, ruler : ns. 66, 25 ;
ds. hlaforde, 76, 8.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
149
lileapere, sm., leaper, runner,
courier : up. hleaperas, 07, 5.
hlisa (hlysa), tern., fame, rumor,
renown : ns. 74, 28.
hlot, sn., lot: as. 81, 9.
blGS, s/., band, troop: ns. an (ms.
on) hlOff, 94, 29; dp. hlOffum,
98, 23.
hlystan, wv., listen, hear: ptc.
hlystende, 71, 28 ; imp. (w. gen.)
hlyste, 65, 10 ; 67, 26.
h5h, sm., hough, heel : ds. h6, 63, 35.
bond, see hand,
hors, sn., horse : as. hors, 80, 25 ;
ap. hors, 80, 22 ; gp. horsa, 100,
22 ; dp. horsan, 77, 30 ; horsum,
101, 4.
hors-hwael, sm. , walrus : dp. hors-
hwaelum, 77, 14.
hors-]»egn, sn., horse-thane, an
officer of the royal household : ns.
102, 20 ; 103, 23.
hraed-lice, adv., quickly, hastily,
soon, speedily : 66, 2 ; 82, 33 ;
comp. hraedlicor, 82, 31.
hraegel (hraegl), sn., garment, robe,
clothing : ds. hraegle, 80, 31 ; as.
83, 23; dp. hrteglum, 69, 20.
bran, sm., reindeer: gs. 77, 35 ; ap.
hranas, 77, 26, 27.
hraffe (raffe), adv. (comp. hraftor,
sup. hraffost) , quickly, at once :
73, 7 ; 86, 27 ; raffe, 85, 32, 33.
hreo (hrf-oh), adj., rough, rude,
savage, fierce, severe : as. hreoge,
84, 11.
hreohnes(s), s/., roughness : ds.
-nesse, 83, 31.
Hreope-dun, s/., Repton: ds. 92, 29;
93, 10.
hrepiau, hreppan, iov., touch :
pret. subj. 1 pi. hrepodon, 63, 2.
Hr6fes-ceaster, s/., Rochester : ds.
95, 16.
hryrc, sm., fall, downfall, ruin:
as. 70, 34.
hryffer (hriffer, hriff), sn., cattle:
gp. hryffera, 77, 29.
hu, adv., how: (interrog.) 60,24;
66, 1 ; 82, 29 ; (depend, interrog.)
61, 4 ; 88, 17 ; hu longe, 76, 14 ;
hu manega, 85, 21.
bund, num. (sn.), hundred : tu
bund, 73, 23 ; syx bund, 77, 25 ;
maenig hund inila, 79, 2.
hund-eahtatig, num., eighty : 71,
6 ; 73, 23.
hundfeald, adj., hundredfold: as.
m. hundfealdne, 60, 20.
hund-teon-tig, num., hundred : 73,
1.
hund-twelftlg, num., hundred and
twenty: gs. (Sievers, 32(5), twelf-
tiges, 98, 4.
hungor (hunger), sm., hunger : is.
hungre, 100, 22.
hunig, sn., honey : ns. 80, 3.
hunta, torn., hunter : dp. huntum,
77,4.
liiinl <)(V. sm., hunting, game : ds. 65,
8 ; on huntoffe, in hunting, 76, 12.
huru, adv., at least, perhaps, about,
certainly : 79, 26.
bus, sn., house : ds. 69, 4 ; as. 75,
10.
hwa, hwaet, pron., 1. (interrog.),
who, what : ns. hwa, 63, 24 ; ns.
hwaet, what, who, 65, 32; 66,
35 ; ds. hwam, 61, 12 ; as. hwaet,
61, 12 ; 90, 18 ; is. hwi, why,
wherefore, 63, 28; t6 hwi, 61,
3 ; to hwaem, wherefore, 83, 15 ;
for hwon, 89, 10 ; for h wan,
91, 27 ; (depend, interrog.), hwaet
J»tes sOffes, what truth (lit. what
of the truth) , 77, 12 ; hwaet, 74,
27. 2. (indef.) any one, some
one ; anything, something, what :
150
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
swa hwaet swa, whatsoever,
whatever, 85, 12.
hwael, sm., wliale : us. 77, 17 ; gs.
hwales, 77, 32 ; hwaeles, 77, 33 ;
up. hwalas, 77, 18.
hwael-hunta, win, wliale fisher :
up. -huntan, 76, 19.
liwjel-huntoff (-aff), sm., whale
fishing : ns. hwaelhuntaS1, 77, 19.
hwseniie, adv. (relative), when,
then : 04, 28.
hw&r, adv. and conj., where, wher-
ever, whether : (interrog.) 63, 20 ;
88, 26 ; (dependent interrog.) 87,
22 ; 101, 29 ; (indef.) hi ne roll-
ton hwifer, they did not care
where, 97, 21.
hvvaet (neut. of hwa, which see),
adv., why, wherefore : 71, 33.
hw£te, sm., wheat, corn : gs.
hw&tes, 60, 23.
hwaefrer (hwaffer): 1. pron. adj.
(interrog.), whether, which of
two : as. n. hwaeffer, 70, 26. 2.
(indef.) whichever: ds. f. bi
swa hwafferre efcs swa, on
whichever side that, 98, 23.
hwaeffer, conj. (w. subj.), whether:
hwaeffer . . . J>e, whether ... or,
66, 6 ; (dependent interrog.)
hwaeffer, 76, 15 ; 83, 32.
hwaeftere (hwseffre), adv., how-
ever, yet, nevertheless : 73, 17 ;
85, 19.
hwearf, pret. of hweorfan.
hwelc, see hwllc.
hwene, adv. (instr. from hwfm.
trifle ; Sievers, 237, N. 2), some-
what: 78, 11.
hweorfan, sv. 3, hwearf, hwur-
fon, hworfen, turn, go, return :
pret. 3 sg. hwearf, 72, 15 ; imp.
2 pi. hweorfaa1, 84, 23.
hwi, see hwy.
hwider (hwyder), adv. , whither,
81, 9; 83, 8 ; swa hwyder swa,
whithersoever, 84, 4.
hwierfau (hwirfan, hwyrfan),
wv., turn, return (intr. ) : ptr.
hwyrfende, 91, 35 ; imp. hwyrf,
91, 30; pres. 2 sg. hwyrfest, 83,
34 ; pret. 3 sg. hwirfde, 86, 19 ;
3 pi. hwirfdon, 87, 0.
hwil, sf., while, time : as. sunie
hwile, a while, 67, 28 ; ealle }>a
hwile }>e, all the while that, 80,
12; hwilum . . . hwiluin, now . . .
now, at one time ... at another,
78, 20 ; 97, 31 ; hwilum, some-
times, 80, 9, 10 ; hwylum, 80, 16 ;
J>a hwile )»e, conj., while, 99, 2 ;
101, 27.
hwilc (hwylc), pron. adj., 1. (in-
terrog.) which, what : us. hwylc
eower, which of you, 61, 1 ; hwilc,
who, 88, 25 ; as. on hwylc hus
to him, into the same house with
him, 75, 10 ; is. hwylce geinete,
by what means, 85, 24. 2. (indef.),
whosoever, whichever, any, some :
ns. hwilc wundor, some won-
der (monster), 87, 10 ; as. hwylc-
ne drycraeft, any magical arts,
75, 11 ; ds. swa, hwilcuiii dsege
swa, on whatever day, 62, 4 ; 63,
7 ; is. swa hwelce dsege swa,
93,7.
hw6n, sn., trifle: ace. (adv.)
hw6n, a little, somewhat, 76,
23. See hwene.
hwy (hwi), instr. of hwaet, adv.,
why : 62, 30, etc. See hwa.
hyd, sf., hide, skin: ns. hyd, 77,
16 ; ds. hyde, 77, 33; of ]>riddan
healfre hyde, of the third half
hide = 2£ hides, 97, 22.
hyht (hiht), sm., hope: ns. hint,
88, 26.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
151
hynnesse, sf., abasement, persecu-
tion, proscription : ns. 74, 6.
hyrde (hierde), sm., herd, shep-
herd, guard, keeper : np. hyrdas,
shepherds, 69, 12, 35 ; guards, 85,
30.
hyrd-r&den (heord-), sf., custody,
watch, ward : as. hyrdr£dene,
64, 23.
hyre, gds. of heo. See he.
Iiyrsuin (hiersum), adj. (w. dat.),
obedient, docile : ns. 74, 22.
hyrsumian (hersumian), wv.,
obey (w. dat.) : pres. 1 pi. her-
simii;i<V, 89, 1.
I.
ia (gea)» adv., yea, yes: 66, 14.
ic, 1st pers. pron., ns. ic, 63, 26 ;
69, 16 ; ic hit com, 66, 14 ; gs.
min, 83, 35 ; ds. me, 63, 26 ; as.
me, 65, 35 ; 82, 1 ; np. we, 61,
12 ; 63, 3 ; gp. fire sum, 64, 17 ;
fire wealdeiid, 88, 35 ; dp. us,
60, 1 ; ap. us, 60, 9.
ieg (ig, Sievers, 258, N. 4), s/.,
island : ds. iege, 92, 27.
iermS1 (yrmflf, iermafu), sf., misery,
distress : ap. yrmffa, 64, 2.
iernan (yrnan), sv. 3, arn, union,
urnen, run : pret. 3 sg. arn, 87,
33 ; pret. 3 pi. urnon, 87, 27 ; ptc.
yrnende (of a ship), 79, 15.
iggaS1 (igaS1, igeoft, igott), sm.,
small island, eyot : as. iggaS1,
99, 1.
ig-land, sn., island : as. 101, 13 ; np.
78, 31 ; 79, 11 ; gp. iglanda, 79, 9.
ilca (ylca), pron. adj., same : gs.
ilcan, 102, 31 ; ds. ylcan, 69, 12 ;
72, 18; as. ilcan, 99, 35; >set
ilce, 100, 1 ; is. >y ylcan, 101,
18.
Ilfing, the Elbing: ns. 79, 26; as.
79, 29.
in, prep., in, at: (w. dat.) 73, 29;
79, 27 ; 94, 23 ; (w. ace.) in, into,
79, 25, 26.
in (inn), adv., in (on) : 65, 14 ; 75,
10; 79, 2, 5, 11; 85, 28; 101, 7.
infaer, sn. , ingress, entrance, entry :
ds. 64, 23.
in-gehygd (-hyd), sf., conscious-
ness, understanding, knowledge :
gs. -hydes, 61, 25 ; -hides, 62, 3.
innan, prep. (w. gen., dat., ace.),
within, in, into, from within : 96,
18 ; 102, 4.
inne (in), adv., within, inside, in:
80, 8 ; 80, 12 ; 98, 8.
innoff, smf. , womb : ds. on innoffe,
. 70, 7.
Ira-land, sn., possibly an error for
Iceland: ns. 78, 31 ; ds. 78, 32.
I (ideas, np., the Jews: dp. 85,
21.
ludeisc, adj., Jewish : as. ludeisce,
69, 3.
K, see C.
kyrtel, 78, 1.
kyningas, 80, 9.
Ju>.
la, inter j., lo ! behold! oh! 67, 15.
l£dan, toy., lead, bring: imp. 2
sg. l£d, 60, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. l&dde,
103, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. l&don, 70, 9 ;
l£ddon, 70, 21 ; pret. subj. 3 sg.
laedde, 74, 22.
L&-land, sn., Laaland (Denmark) :
ns. 79, 16.
l&ran, wv. (w. double ace.), teach,
instruct, preach : inf. 75, 35 ; ger.
tG Iftremie, 83, 22 ; imp. 2 sg.
l£r, (JO, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. l&rde, 60, 2.
152
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
l&s, 1. comp. adv., less : 103, 21,
30. 2. >e (>y, K> l*s (j>e),
cojy. (w. subj.), lest : J>y l&s, lest,
63, 3; 75, 10; 82, 19; >e lies
(ins. leas), 64, 18.
la'fssa, comp. adj., less : 77, 17 ;
superl. l&st, least ; se l&sta, 80,
20. See lytel.
l&staii, wv., follow, attend, serve:
inf. 93, 9.
lii'tan, redupl. v., l£t (leort), leton,
l£ten, let go, dismiss : pres. 2 sg.
l£tst, 70, 25 ; imp. l£t, 85, 13 ;
let, leave : pret. 3 sg. let, 76, 16.
laf, sf. , remnant, remainder : ds. t6
lafe, remaining, 80, 15 ; 82, 21,
27.
lam, sn., loam, clay, earth, dust:
ds. 61, 18.
land (lond), sn., earth, land,
country, province, estate : gs.
landes, 72, 12 ; ds. be lande,
near the land, 78, 30 ; as. land,
78, 35; lond, 101, 11, 13; 103,
18; np. land,. 79, 19.
lane (lone, lonu), wf., lane, street :
ap. lonan, 85, 16 ; lanan, 88, 3,
7.
lang (long), adj., comp. lengra,
sup. lengest, long : ns. lang, 72,
21 ; 98, 4 ; ds. (is. ?) longre tide,
for a long time, 75, 23 ; np. lange,
102, 26 ; ap. 102, 25 ; comp. lengra,
98,4.
Langa-land, sn., Langeland (Den-
mark) : ns. 79, 16.
lange (longe), adv., comp. leng,
lenge, sup. lengest, long, a long
time • longe, 92, 16 ; comp. leng,
67, 13; lencg, 80, 10; lengest,
99, 2.
lar, sf., lore, learning, teaching,
precept, advice : gs. lare, 65, 10 ;
as. 75, 30.
lareow, sm. , teacher, master : ns.
84, 7 ; dp. 71, 28.
leafnes(s), sf., leave, permission:
as. leafnesse, 75, 3.
leas, adj., false, faithless, deceitful:
ds. f. liesre, 08, 18.
Lega-ceaster, sf., Chester: ns. 100,
33.
leger, sn. , lying : ds. legere, 80, 33.
leng (lencg) , comp. of lange.
lengra, lengest, comp. and sup. of
lang.
leof, adj., dear, beloved; (in ad-
dressing persons) sir ! sire ! : ns.
(voc.) 63, 21 ; 66, 14 ; min
leofa, 82, 6.
leofian, see llbban.
leoht, sn., light: as. 70, 29; light,
fire (lumen') : ns. 91, 24 ; eyesight,
81, 28.
leoht, adj., light, not heavy: ap.
leohte, 78, 24.
leoina, wm., ray of light, splendor,
beam, radiance: ns. 97, 31.
leorning-ciiiht, sm., student, dis-
ciple: gp.'leorning-cnihta, 59,
21.
letania, sm. and wm., litany: as.
letaniam, 76, 4. [Lat. litanla. ]
libban (lybban, lifgan), wv., lifde,
leofode, live : ptc. pres. as adj.
libbende, 62, 11 ; lifigendan, 74,
24 ; as noun, libbeiidra, 64, 14 ;
pres. 3 pi. libbaS1, 91, 5; inf.
libban, 67, 34 ; subj. pres. 3 sg.
libbe, 64, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. leofode
(Sievers, 416, N. 2), 71, 4.
lie, sn., body, corpse: ns. 80, 12.
Hcgan, sv. 5, laeg, liegon, legen, 1.
lie, lie down, lie dead, succumb,
yield : ptc. llcgende, 84, 26 ; pres.
3 sg. lift, 80, 7 ; 93, 3 ; pi. liogaff,
81, 3. 2. extend, run (of land
and stream), be situated : pres.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
153
sg. US', 74, 16 ; 78, 6 ; 79, 25 ; 98,
5 ; pi. licgaS1, 78, 7 ; pret. subj. 3
sg. l&ge, 76, 15.
lic-homa (-hama), torn., body:
us. lichama, 89, 16 ; up. licha-
inaii, 90, 7, 10.
Lid-wiccas, -wicingas, smpl.,
people of Brittany, Brittany : dp.
biitan ladwiccium, except Brit-
tany, 96, 2.
lif, sn., life, lifetime: gs. lifes, 61,
19 ; 75, 19.
lifigentl, see libban.
lilie, to/., lily : ap. lilian, 61, 4.
Lindesse (-isse), Lindesige, Lind-
sey, the northern part of Lincoln-
shire : ds. on Lindesse, 92, 27.
lift, pres. 3 sg. of licgan.
locc, sm., lock (of hair): ns. loc,
89, 15 ; np. loccas, 89, 16 ; ap. 89,
23.
lOcian, wv. , look, behold : imp.
L6ca, 70, 34 ; ptc. IQdeiide, 82,
6 ; pret. 3 sg. lOcode, 84, 33.
lof, sm., praise, glory, song of praise :
as. 82, 16.
lone, see lane,
long, see lang.
Long-beardas (-beardan), mpl. ,
Lombards : gp. t6 Longbeardna
londe, 96, 27.
longe, see lange.
lufian, wv., love : pres. 3 pi. lufiaff,
68, 4 ; imp. 2 pi. luflaff, 91, 15.
hifu, swf., love: ds. for Godes
lufan (Sievers, 279, N. 1), 97,
21.
Liuiiden-burg, /., London : ds. tO
Lundenbyrig, 92, 24 ; -byrg, 99,
16.
lust-btere, adj., desirable, pleasant,
joyful : ns. 63, 10.
lust-lice, adv., willingly, with pleas-
ure : 65, 13.
lyb-craeft, sm., skill in the use of
drugs and of poison : ds. -craefte,
81, 16.
lycian (lician), wv. (w. dat. or im-
personal), please : pres. 3 sg. licaS1,
85, 12 ; subj. pres. 3 sg. lycige, 65,
3 ; llcige, 88, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. licode,
65, 24 ; 88, 6.
lyft, sfnm., air, heavens, sky : gs.
lyfte, 62, 10.
Lyge, to/. , the Lea : ds. be Lygan,
101, 22 ; as. 101, 19.
lytel (litel), adj., little, small: as
>set lytle, 77, 30 ; is. lytle, 92,
16 ; ap. lytle, 78, 23.
M.
ma, 1. adv. (comp.), more : 61, 10.
2. noun (adj.), used with orwith-
. out fol. gen. : as. 77, 29; 80, 17;
102, 27 ; ma wen, 82, 30 ; ma
wseter, 90, 26.
maeg, sm., 1. relative, kinsman (cog-
natus): ap. mtigas, 71, 23; dp.
magiun, 80, 8. 2. parent (par-
ens) : np. magas (Sievers, 240),
70, 20; 71, 16, 21.
maegen, sn., strength, power, virtue,
miracle : ns. 91, 15 ; is. maegene,
75, 13 ; dp. ina'gciiiim, miracles,
84,6.
mtegen, pres. subj. pi. of magnn.
m&gS1, s/., family, kindred, tribo,
nation: ns. 81, 2; ds. ma^gUo,
71, 4; np. ma^a, 66,. 24.
m&l, sn., mark, sign, cross, cruci-
fix : as. 75, 14.
M£s, s/., the Maes or Meuse : ds.
up on long M&se, 95, 4.
maesse, wf., festival day: ds. &r
. . . maessan, before All Saints'
Day, 103, 28.
m&st, sup. of mlcel.
154
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
macian, wv., make, form : subj.
pres. 1 sg. macige, 65, 12.
magan, pret. pres., pret. iiieahte,
be able, have the power (I may, I
can) : pres. 1 sg. maeg, 67, 13 ; 3
sg. 78, 10 ; 1 pi. niagon, 75, 22 ;
3 pi. magon, 85, 18 ; subj. pres.
3 sg. maege, 78, 35 ; 2 pi. inaegen,
75, 30 ; pret. (subj. ?) 3 sg. mihte,
04, 25 ; pret. hid. 2 sg. mihtest,
06, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. mihton, 59, 12 ;
subj. pret. 3 sg. mihte, 78, 12 ; pi.
mehton, !)0, 8; meahten, 102, 30.
man (mon), pron. (indef.), one
people, they : 67, 23 ; mon, 98,
24 ; 99, 28 ; 103, 18.
inanig (maenig, monig), "<()..
many, many a : as. monig, 101,
17 ; np. monige, 100, 26 ; manige,
85, 25 ; gp. manegra, 70, 34 ;
ap. ]>a monigan, 73, 28 ; ma-
nega, 85, 15.
mann (monn), sm., man : gs.
mannes, 90, 22 ; as. man, 61,
18 ; 61, 27 ; ds. men, 62, 6 ; man-
nan (Sievcrs, 281, N. 1), 91, 2 ;
dp. mannum, 69, 25 ; ap. men,
74,2.
martir, martyr(e), sm., martyr:
gp. martyra, 74, 7.
Matheus, sm., Saint Matthew: ns.
81, 10.
me, das. of 1st pers. pron. ic.
meahte (mehte), pret. of magan.
meahtig (mihtig), adj., mighty:
mihtig, 74, 11.
mearff, sm., marten : gs. mearffes,
77, 35.
med-micel (-mycel), adj., moder-
ately great ; limited, small : as.
-mycel, 83, 16 ; is. (by a confu-
sion of forms) -miclum, 83, 9.
medo (medu, meodo), sm., mead:
ns. 80, 6 ; as. medo, 80, 4.
menigu (menigeo), sf., multitude:
ns. menigeo, 60, 11 ; maiiigo,
91, 22.
men(n), ds. and nap. of mann.
menniscnes(s), sf., state of man,
human nature ; incarnation : ds.
menniscnysse, 73, 13.
meolc, sf., milk : as. 80, 4.
Meore, More (a district in Sweden) :
ns. 79, 20.
mere, sm., mere, lake, sea : ds.
mere, 79, 30 ; np. meras, 78, 21 ;
ap. 78, 22.
Meres-ig, sf., Mersea (Essex) : ns.
101, 14; ds. Meresige, 101, 18.
mergen, see morgen.
metan, wv., meet, find : pret. 3 sg.
77, 2.
mete, sm., meat, food : as. 65, 12.
mete-liest (-lyst), sf., want of food :
ds. 100, 21.
micel (mycel), adj., great, much:
ns. 91, 15 ; us. mlcla, 97, 33 ; ds.
mycelum, 69, 15 ; miccluin, 5'.),
18 ; as. mycelne, 69, 17 ; myclne,
100, 22 ; is. mycle, 83, 7 ; micle,
77, 17 ; dp. myclum, 73, 18 ; is
. . . micel = contains . . ., 74, 13 ;
comp. in am : as. in A ran . 80, 10 ;
sup. nicest, 77, 31, neuter used
substantively.
micelnes (mycelnes), sf., great-
ness, multitude, abundance : ns.
mycelnes, 69, 22 ; as. micelnysse,
66, 23.
mid (myd), prep. (w. dat., instr.,
or ace.), with (association, means,
condition) : 69, 5, 9 ; 72, 5, 6 ;
him . . . mid, 74, 19 ; among,
77, 27, 28 ; 80, 6 ; 80, 34 ; (with-
out noun) hy foff . . . mid, 77,
27 ; mid ealle, withal, altogether,
entirely, 98, 1 ; 103, 22 ; (w.
ace.), 98, 2; used as conj. mid
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
155
J>y (J»f), when ; mid J>y, 90, 14;
mid >y J>e, 82, 3 ; 82, 14 ; 83, 2 ;
mid )>i J>e, 82, 24 ; 84, 23 ; mid >i,
85, 26 ; 88, 17 ; mid J>£m >aet,
from the fact that, because, 102, 13-
midd, adj., middle: as. midde, 86,
35 ; ds. middum, 89, 34 ; 95, 27 ;
dp. on middum wulfum, in the
midst of wolves, 86, 7.
mid-daeg, sra., midday, noon : as.
ofer mid-dseg, afternoon [post
meridiem = P.M.], 63, 17.
middan-geard (-card), sm., world,
earth : gs. -geardes, 73, 29,
-eardes, 73, 27.
Middel-rice, sn., the middle king-
dom, the middle part of the king-
dom : ds. feng to J>£m mlddel-
rice, came to the throne of the
middle kingdom, 96, 26.
Middel-tun, sm., Milton Royal
(Kent) : ds. -tune, 98, 11 ; 99, 19.
midde-weard, adv., in the middle,
mid- ward: 78, 11.
Mierce (Myrce, Merce), wmpl.,
the Mercians, Mercia : up. 92, 25 ;
gp. Miercna, 93, 5.
mihte, pret. of magan.
niihtig, see meahtig.
mil, s/., mile : gp. mila, 72, 21.
mild-heortnes(s), s/., mercifulness,
mercy, pity : as. -heortnysse, 68,
3 ; -nesse, 84, 29.
min, poss. pron., mine, my : ns.
mm, 65, 15; gs. mines, 89, 17 ;
ds. minum, 62, 21 ; as. f. mine
heortan, 89, 20 ; as. m. minne,
89, 13 • np. n. min word, 89, 22 ;
mine eagan, 70, 27 ; ap. mine,
68, 4.
mod, sn., mood, mind, courage,
pride : And.
m6dor (mOder), /., mother: ns.
70, 31 ; gs. mOdur, 66, 25 ; ds.
meder, 65, 23 ; 70, 34 ; as ma-
dor, 68, 14.
molde, to/., mould, earth, dust, soil :
ds. moldan, 61, 23.
mon, see man.
mOnaff, sm., month : ds. mftnScTe,
97, 3 ; is. 72, 15 ; ap. moiiuff, 98, 13.
monig, see manig.
m6r, sm., moor : ns. m6r, 78, 13 ;
gs. mores, 78, 18 ; ds. more, 78,
13 ; as. m6r, 78, 20 ; np. moras,
78, 7 ; ap. 78, 21.
m6r-faesten, sn., moor-fastness,
fastness amid the moors : dp.
on mdrfaestenum, 94, 6.
morgen (mergen), sm., morning:
ns. mergen (Sievers, 93), 84, 26 ;
ds. on mergen (Sievers, 237, N.
2), 83, 5; 89, 6.
mot an, pret. pres., be allowed, be
able to, be compelled to, may,
must: pres. ind. 2 sg. most,
mayest, 62, 2 ; pret. subj. 3 sg.
moste, 75, 4 ; 3 pi. mCsten, 75, 35.
munt, sm., mountain : gs. muntes,
96, 28.
mud1, sm., mouth : ds. 90, 26 ; as.
90, 4, 6.
miiffa, wm. , mouth of a river, estu-
ary : ns. 98, 2 ; ds. 98, 7 ; 103, 1 ; as.
102, 34 ; on Lymene muffan, 98,
1 ; iip on Temese muffan, 98, 11.
mycel, see micel.
myre, wf., mare : gs. myran, 80, 4.
myrff, s/., mirth, joy, delight : ds.
64, 22.
N.
na (n6), adv. conj. (frequently
strengthens ne), not, no, not at
all, nor: na, 62, 6; 65, 19; 92,
21 ; no, 103, 21.
nacod, adj., naked, nude, bare :
ns. 63, 24 ; np. nacode, 62, 26.
156
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
naebbaii «ne habban), iov., not
to have : pret. 3 pi. naefdon, GO,
11 ; imp. 2 pi. nabbege (Sievers,
300, 2), 83, 23.
n&dre (naMdre), wf., adder, snake,
serpent: ns. 62, 28; ds. n£ddran,
63, 30.
naefde, naefdon, pret. sg. and pi.
Of II :i'l)l)illl.
naefre, adv., never, 89, 22.
nsi'iiig (<ne £nig), pron., no one,
none : ns. 80, 6 ; ap. n&nige, 87,
8 ; n£nig wuht, not at all, 85,
8 ; namig wiht, 80, 26.
n£re, n£ron (<ne w£ron), see
beon.
nacs, adv., not, not at all: 65, 19.
naht, sec na-wiht.
naiii (110111), see niman.
nama, torn. , name : ns. 62, 12 ; 70,
6 ; as. Hainan. 64, 13 ; dp. na-
mum, 62, 13.
nan, pron. and adj.. none, not one,
no: ns. nan, 103, 8 ; as. m. nanne,
62, 15 ; as. n. nan, 64, 26 ; as. f.
nane, 67, 10.
nat, pres. 1 and 3 sg. of nytan.
nates-hw&n, adv., not, not at all,
by no means : 63, 4.
na-wiht (nG-whit, nauht, naht,
noht, Sievers, 348), not a whit,
naught, nothing : as. naht, 72, 22 ;
adv. not, not at all.
nawffer [<na + hwsefrer], conj.,
neither : nawffer ... ne ... ne,
neither . . . nor, 102, 28.
ne, adv., not : 62, 3 ; 68, 15, 16.
ne, conj., ne . . . ne, neither . . . nor,
60, 22, 23 ; 63, 2 ; 68, 19, 20, etc.
neah, adj., nigh, near, close; comp.
nearra ; superl. niehst, 98, 20.
n rah. adv., nearly, almost ; neah,
77, 13 ; coinp. near, near, nearer,
66,6.
neah, adv. prep. (w. dat.), near, near
to, 101, 16 ; superl. nyhst, 80, 27.
neal&can, wv. (w. dat.), draw ni-ar,
approach: pret. 3 sg. neal&hte,
66, 19; pi. nealehton, 70, 1.
nealles (nalles, nalas, naltes,
nals, Sievers, 319), adv., not, not
at all, by no means : nahcs, 75,
12 ; 82, 10.
nea-wist (-•west): sf., neighborhood,
proximity; ds. on neaweste, 101,
26.
nehsta (sup. of neah, adj.), wm.
neighbor: gs. nehstan, 08, 19; as.
68, 18.
nelle, nellaS1, see nyllan.
iicnina 11, wv., name, call : imp. 2 sg.
nemn, 68, 5 ; pp. genemned, 67,
7 ; 69, 3.
neorxena-wang, sm., Paradise : gs.
-wanges. 63, 19 ; ds. -wange, 61,
25.
niehst, see neah.
nieten (niten, nyten), sn., small
animal, beast, cattle : ns. nyten,
62, 11; ap. nitenu, 62, 9; ny-
tenu, 62, 13.
nigon (nigan), num., nine: 73, 12;
86, 29; dp. mid ulgonum(Sievers,
325), 102, 33.
niht (neaht), sf. night: gp. nihta,
82, 12; dp. nihtum, 79, 14; 103,
27; nihtes (Silvers, 284, N. 1,
and 320), adv., by night, 93, 23 ;
daeges and iiihtes, days and
nights, 71, 7 ; 100, 32.
niht-waecce.ic/., night-watch, vigil :
as. -waeccan, 69, 13.
ni m an. .s-r. 4, nfmi (nam), iiOinon
(namon), nunien, take, reci'iv't',
get, hold, carry off ; bring, carry :
pres. ind. 3 sg. nymff, 67, :!.'!;
nimff, 80, 27; pi. nimaff, 80,
34 ; pres. subj. 3 sg. nime, 64, 18 ;
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
157
pret. 3 sg. nam, 92, 25 ; 93, 20 ;
pi. friff nfimoti, "made peace,"
92, 27 ; imp. 2 sg. nim, 65, 1.
nis = ne is (is not), see beon.
niffera, comp. adj., lower; ap. ni-
fferan, 86, 20.
niwan (niwe), adv., newly, re-
cently.
niwe (neowe), adj., new, fresh,
recent, untried : up. neowe, 75,
22 ; gp. niwena, 102, 33.
n&, see na.
nolde, noldon (<ne wolde, -on),
see nyllaii.
nom, nomon (n6man), pret. of
iiimaii.
norS1, adv., northwards, north : 72,
21 ; 76, 11, 18 ; comp. norffor, 78,
9 ; superl. norftmest, 76, 9.
norffan, adv., from the north, north :
76, 23 ; be norffan, prep. (w.
dat.), north of, 76, 15; 78, 26;
100, 15.
norfferne, adj., northern, from the
north : ns. norflferna, 97, 7.
norSe-weard, adj., northward,
north: ns. 78, 11; ds. -weardum,
78, 19 ; as. 78, 18.
norfr-folc, sn., northern folk : as.
74, 12 [Norfolk].
Norflf-hyinbre, smpl., the North-
umbrians, Northumbria : np. 98,
14 ; gp. -hyinbra, 101, 11 ; dp.
-hymbrutn, 99, 9 ; 100, 30.
BTorff-monn, TO., Norwegian: np.
-men, 78, 20 ; gp. -manna, 78, 4 ;
;ap. -men, 78, 23.
aorff-ryhte, adv., directly north-
wards, due north : 76, 16.
lVor31-s&, .«?/., North Sea : ds. 99, 12.
Jforff-Wealas, smpl., the North
Welsh, North Wales (as opposed
to West Wales, i.e. Cornwall) : dp.
101, 9 ; ap. 101, 7.
Norff-Weal-cynn, sn., the North
Welsh, the Welsh : gs. 100, 16.
norft-weardes, adv., northwards :
98, 32 (gs. of norffweard, adj.
used as an adv.).
Norff-weg, sm. , Norway : ns. 78,
33.
nu, adv., 1. now: 62, 21 ; 70, 25 ;
2. conj. adv., now, therefore ; be-
hold (ecce), 64, 17 ; 66, 20 ; 69,
17 ; 70, 34 ; for (nam), 67, 7 ; nu
gen, yet still, 75, 22.
nyllan (<ne willan), pret. noldc,
not to will or desire : pres. 3 pi.
nellaff, 75, 27; imp. 2 pi. nelle
ge, 69, 16 ; pres. sg. nelle ic lib-
ban, I shall not live, 67, 33 ; pret.
3 pi. noldon, 93, 21.
nymff, pres. 3 sg. of niman.
nytan «ne witan), pret. pres.,
not to know : pres. 1 sg. nat,
64, 27 ; pret. 3 sg. nysse, 76, 22 ;
pret. 3 pi. nyston, 71, 21.
nyt-wyrUe, adj. , useful ; superl.
np. -wyrffoste, 102, 30.
O.
of, prep. (w. dat., instr.), 1. of, from
(time, place, material), out of,
among, concerning: 61, 18; 62,
9; 69, 2; 73, 14; 74, 19; 97, 34;
98, 29 ; 100, 29 ; 102, 1.
of-a-gan, see a-gan.
ofen, sm., oven, furnace ; as. 61, 9.
ofer, prep. (w. dat. and ace.), over,
upon, toward (motion, direction,
rest) : 60, 16 ; 62, 29 ; 69, 13 ; 84,
19; over, across, 78, 20; 78,
22 ; (metaphorical) contrary to,
against, 98, 16 ; ofer lond, across
the country, 101, 34 ; ofer s£,
102, 7 ; ofer middaeg, in the
afternoon, 63, 17.
158
ANGLO-SAXOX GLOSSARY.
ofer, adv., over : 78, 35 j 98, 1.
ofer-f ernes (s), s/., chance of cross-
ing, fordable place : ns. 74, 16.
ofer-feran, wv., traverse, go over:
inf. 78, 14, 16.
ofer-freosan, sv. 2, -freas, -fruron,
-froreu, freeze over : pp. ofer-
froren, 81, 6.
ofer-gietan, sv. 5, -geat, -geaton,
-gieten, forget, disregard : subj.
pret. 3 pi. -gieton, 84, 7.
ofer-swiffan, wv., overpower, over-
come, conquer : inf. 75, 11.
ofer-wreon, sv. 1, -wrah (wreah),
-wrigon ( wrugon ), -wrigen
(wrugen), cover, clothe, array :
pp. -wrigen, 61, 7 ; np. -wrogene,
61, 13.
of-faran, sv. 6, -for, -foron, -foren,
overtake, intercept : inf. 100, 34 ;
pret. 3 pi. -foron, 100, 17.
oll'rung, s/., offering, sacrifice : as.
70, 13.
of-linnan, sv. 3, -Ian, -lunnon,
-lunnen, cease ; pret. 3 sg. oflan,
90,27.
of-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -ridon, -riden,
overtake by riding, intercept : inf.
93, 30.
of-sl&an, sv. 6, -sl8g(h), -sldgon,
-slagen (-slaegen, -slegen), strike
down, kill, take, capture : ger. t&
ofsleanne, 67, 21 ; pret. 3 pi. of-
sldgon, 101, 2; 101, 17; pret.
subj. 3 sg. -slOge, 77, 21 ; pp.
-slaegen, 100, 25 ; np. -slaegene,
02, 22.
of-slOg, pret. of of-slean.
ofspring, sm., offspring, posterity :
ds. 63, 34.
oft, adv., oft, often : 98, 16 ; comp.
oftor, 98, 29.
oft-raedlice, adv., often, frequently :
96, 30.
on, prep. (w. dat., instr., or ace.),
on, at, during, in, into, among,
upon, with, against, by (time,
place, circumstance, condition,
hostility, purpose, agency): 59, 1 ;
59, 17 ; (w. ace.) 60, 18 ; 70, :}'> •
among, 71, 22; (metaph.) 71, 34;
(after the relative) 77, 24 ; on tu,
into two parts, 98, 26 ; longe on
daeg, long into the day, 92, 17 ;
on daeg ... on niht, either
by day or by night, 98, 25; on
niht, of nights, 78, 29 ; on emn-
lange, along, 78, 7.
on-beodan, sv. 2, -bead, -budon,
-boden, 1. bid, enjoin, command.
2. make known, announce : pret.
3 sg. onbead, 74, 21.
on-bidan (an-), sv. 1, -bad, -bidon,
-biden, abide, tarry, await : imp.
2 sg. onbicl, 82, 12 ; inf. (w. gen.)
83, 32, 35 ; ptc. anbidende, 87, 2.
on-cnawan, redupl. v., -cneow,
-cneowon, -cnawen, know, rec-
ognize, understand : pret. 3 pi.
on-cneowon, 63, 13 ; 69, 32.
ond = and.
ond- = and-.
ondetnes - andetnes.
ond-lifen, see and-liefen.
on-draedan, redupl. v., -dreord,
-dred, -dredon, -drasden, dread,
fear, be afraid : pres. 1 sg. -dr&de,
65, 17; (w. reflex, dat.) pret. :> s^.
ic ondred me, I was afraid, 63,
22; imp. 2 sg. -dr£d, 82, 8 ; 2
pi. dr.vdaff, 84, 17 ; pret. 1 pi.
andredon, 84, 13 ; (w. direct ob-
ject) pret. 3 pi. on-dredon, 84, 10.
ond-swarian, sue aiid-swariau.
one, see eno.
on-f6n, re.dnpl. v., -feng, -fengon,
-fangen (w. gen. dat. ace.), take,
receive : pret. 3 sg. onfeng, 70, 18;
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
159
72, 12; 75, 2; 3 pi. onfengan, 73,
9 ; imp. 2 sg. onfoh, 83, 13 ; (w.
gen.) stand sponsor ; pp. oufan-
gen, 99, 30.
on-foran, prep. (w. ace.), before
(time), 100, 30.
on-gan, pret. of on-ginnan.
on-gean (ongen), prep. (w. dat. and
ace.), towards, against : 63, 35 ;
(to) 66, 3 ; ongen, against, 68,
18.
on-gi(e)tan (-gytan), sv. 5, -geat
(-get), -geaton (-geton), -gi(e)-
ten (-gyten), perceive, under-
stand : pret. 3 sg. on-get, 66, 19 ;
101, 33; ongeat, 90, 24; 3 pi.
ongeton, 72, 1 ; imp. 2 pi. ongi-
taff, 84, 29.
on-ginnan, sv. 3, -gann, -gunnon,
-gunnen, begin, attempt, en-
deavor : pres. 3 pi. onginnaff,
81, 28 ; pret. 3 sg. ongan, 72, 23 ;
pp. ongunnen, 101, 32.
Ongol-J>eod = Angel-J»eod.
on-leohtan, wv., light up, illumi-
nate : pret. 3 sg. on-leohte, 82, 4.
on-lic-nes(s), sf., likeness, picture,
image : ns. (voc.) anlienes, 90, 2 ;
oulicnes, 90, 6 ; ds. -nysse, 87,
13 ; as. anlicnesse, 75, 14 ; 89,
35.
on-long, see and-lang.
on-middan, prep. (w. dat.), amid,
in the midst of : (Omiddan in
Grein's text) 61, 25 ; 63, 18 ; 71,
28.
on-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -ridon,
-riden, ride (on a raid): pret. 3'
pi. onridon, 92, 21.
on-sendan, wv., send : pret. 3 sg.
-seiide, 80, 30.
on-sl&pau, rvdupl. tf.,-slep,-slepon,
-sl&pen, sleep, fall asleep : pret.
3 sg. ou-slep, 84, 20.
on-syn (an-slen), sf., appearance,
face, form, presence: ds. -syne,
70, 28 ; sir tic. 88, 29 ; as. ansine,
01, 19 ; onsyne, 85, 3.
onteinn = antcfn.
on-tynan, wv., open : ptc. oiityn-
ende, 70, 12 ; pret. 3 sg. (reflexive),
-tyude, 90, 33 ; pp. pi. -tynede,
85, 34.
on-weald (an-), smn., dominion,
power, rule, command : ds. an-
wealde, 64, 3 ; onwalde, 103,
29 ; as. anweald, 72, 12.
on-wealg (-wealh), adj., whole,
sound, uninjured, unimpaired :
as. m. -wealhne, 73, 10.
on weg, adv., away, forth, out, off,
103, 4. See aweg.
on-wendan, wv., turn, change, per-
vert, overturn : pp. -wended, 81,
18, 22.
on-y wan, wv., show, manifest :
subj. pres. 2 sg. -onywe, 85, 2.
open, adj., open : as. -open, 87, 7 ;
ap. opene, 87, 5.
orcerd = ort-geard.
ort-geard, sm., garden, orchard :
as. orcerd, 01, 21.
ord'ung, s/., breathing, breath :
as. 61, 19.
off, 1. prep. (w. dat. and ace.), until,
to, up to, as far as (time and
place) : 70, 16 ; 71, 6 ; 73, 10 ;
78, 18. -2. conj., until : 67, 28.
Offer, pron. adj. (always strong),
one of two, second, other : ns. f.
Offeru, 99, 6; is. offre, 72, 8;
Gffre siffe, another time, a second
time, 67, 8 ; 100, 1 ; up. Offre,
62, 28; >a Offru (pron.), the
others, 102, 26, 28; gp. Offerra,
103, 5 ; correlative,* offer . . . Offer,
the one . . . the other ; us. 99, 29 ;
is. Offre siffe . . . Gffre siffe, one
160
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
time . . . another time ; 98, 29-31 ;
&gffer . . . Sffer . . . Offer, each
. . . the one . . . the other, 78,
2-3 ; &ghw8effer Sfferne, each
the other, each other, 96, 30.
off >e, conj., until, that, until : 99, 16.
off >aet, conj., until : 64, 10 ; 67,
29 ; 72, 7 ; 101, 12.
offffe, conj., or: 70, 14; 98, 4;
offffe . . . offffe, either ... or,
98, 17-18; 98, 25; 99, 26; affer
offffe . . . offffe, one of the two,
either ... or, 78, 5.
off-rOwaii, redupl. v., -reow, -r§-
owon, rGwen, row away : pret.
3 pi. -reowon, 103, 16.
off-windan, sv. 3, -wand, -wun-
don, -wunden, escape : pret. 3
sg. offwand, 103, 3.
oxa, torn., ox : gs. oxan, 68, 20.
P.
Pafle, wf., Pavia : ds. set Pafian,
07, 2. '
papa, torn., pope : ns. 96, 6.
Pedride (Pedrede), wf., the Parret
(Somerset) : ds. Pedredan, 100,
11.
Peohtas, smpl., the Picts : ap. 93,
ia
Petrus, sm., Saint Peter.
Pippen, sm., Pepin : gs. Plppenes,
96, 5.
plega, tow., play, festivity, pleasure :
ns. 80, 13 ; ds. plegan, 80, 16.
port, sm., port, harbor : ns. 78, 27 ;
ds. porte, 79, 4.
R.
rad, sf. ride, journey, raid : ap.
nlde, 92, 21.
rad, pret. of ridan.
rajde-here, sm., mounted force,
cavalry : ds. 97, 17.
rap, sm., rope : as. 88, 2, 6.
raffe, see hraffe.
Readingas, smpl., Reading: dp. 92,
24.
reaf, sn., dress, garment, coat:
ds. 65, 25 ; ap. 64, 15.
recan, wv., pret. r6hte, reck, care,
be anxious ; pret. 3 pi. rohton,
97, 21.
reccan (reccean), tot?., exercise,
wield (authority) : pret. 3 sg.
rente, 73, 16.
restan, tot?., rest, repose : pret. 3 sg.
reste, 68, 12.
reste-daeg, sm., day of rest, Sab-
bath day : as. 68, 7.
ribb, sn., rib : as. 62, 17.
rice, sn., 1. kingdom, sovereignty,
power, reign : gs. rices, 72, 16 ;
as. 74, 23. 2. kingdom, empire,
region : ds. 69, 12 ; 72, 14 ; feng
tO rice, came to the throne, 92,
15 ; as. 72, 24.
rice, adj., rich, powerful, of high
rank: superl. np. ricostan, 80,
8.
ricsian, tot?., bear rule, reign: pret.
3 sg. 72, 19.
ridan, sv. 1, rad, ridon, rlden,
ride : pret. 3 sg. r&d, 101, 28; 101,
35.
rihte, adv., rightly, correctly, truly,
justly : 67, 7.
riht-norff an-wind, sm., direct north
wind : gs. 76, 25.
riht-wis, adj., righteous, just: ns.
70, 16.
riht-wisnes (s) , sf. , righteousness :
as. 61, 16.
riman, tow., count, relate, recite:
ptc. rimende, 75, 16 ; pret. 3 sg.
riiude, 92, 21.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
161
Kin, SJH/., the Rhine: ds. Kin, 96, 25.
rip, an., reaping, harvest: gs. ripes,
101, 28.
ripan, sv. 1, rap, ripon, ripen,
reap : pres. 3 pi. ripaff, 00, 23.
rode-tacen, sn., sign of the cross :
as. rOdetacen, 75, 13 ; 85, 33 ; 88,
29.
rOhte, pret. of recan.
KOIII, sf., Rome : ds. t6 Kdnie,
93, 3.
ROinane, smpl. , Romans, Rome :
gp. ROmana, 72, 20 ; dp. 72, 7.
ROmanisc, adj., Roman : gs. RO-
maniscan, 73, 5.
ROm-ware, smpl., -waran, wpl.,
inhabitants of Rome, Romans :
gp. -wara, 73, 3.
ruh, adj., gen. ruwes, rough, un-
kempt, hairy : us. ruh, 65, 16 ;
up. ruwan, 66, 11.
rum, sm., room, space: as. 69, 11.
rymet, sn., room, space : as. 98, 20.
8.
sacerd, sm., priest: gp. sacerda,
87, 9.
s&, smf. , sea, lake : gs. s£s, 82, 36 ;
s£we (Sievers, 266, N. 3 ; 269, N.
3), 83, 31; 84, 8; ds. s£, 73, 20;
as. s£, 68, 12 ; 78, 6 ; 101, 20.
s£d, sm., seed : as. 60, 13.
s&de, pret. of secgan.
Saefern, «/., also indecl., the Severn :
gs. S&ferne, 100, 18; ds. Sse-
ferne, 100, 11 ; S&fern, 100, 15 ;
101, 35.
saegd, pp. of secgan.
ste-rima, wm., sea shore, coast : ds.
-riman, 102, 32.
suMf = scalde.
sain, conj., sain . . . sam, whether
... or: 81, 6.
same, adv., similarly, in like man-
ner : 97, 29.
samod (somod), adv., simultane-
ously, at the same time ; somod,
75, 16 ; samod, 79, 27.
sam-worht (pp.), adj., half-wrought,
unfinished : ns. 98, 9.
sanct (sant), sm., a saint : the Latin
forms sanctus, sancta, are also
used before proper names ; ns.
Scs ( — sanctus), 74, 19 ; gs. Sea
(= sancta) Marian, 93, 4.
sargian (sarigau), wv., sorrow, la-
ment : ptc. sarigende, 71, 32.
sarig, adj., sorry, grieved, sorrow-
ful, sad : ns. 67, 4.
sarnes(s) (-nys(s)), s/., affliction,
suffering, sorrow: ds. sarnysse,
64,2.
sawan, redupl. v., seo\v, seowon,
sawen, sow : pres. 3 pi. sawaS1,
60, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. seow, 60, 13.
sawol (sa\vl), s/., soul, life: ds.
on libbendre sawle, was wrought
in a living soul = " became a liv-
ing soul," 61, 20 ; as. 71, 1.
Scald, the Schelde : 95, 11.
scamian (sceamian), wv. (impers.,
w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing),
be ashamed : pret. 3 sg. sceamode,
62, 27.
sceal, scealt, see sculan.
sceap, sn., sheep: gp. sc€apa, 77,
29 ; ap. sceap, 86, 7.
sceawung, s/., seeing, surveying :
ds. 77, 14.
Sceoburh, s/., Shoebury (Essex):
ds. -byrig, 100, 7.
sclp, sn., ship: ns. 79, 14; gs.
sclpes, 83, 29 ; gp. scipa, 98, 2 ;
dp. soipum, 100, 5 ; ap. scypa,
78, 2:5 ; scipu, 98, 6.
scip-here, am., naval force, fleet : ds.
93, 16 ; as. (of the Danes) 100, 21.
162
ANGLO -SAXOlf GLOSSARY.
scip-hlaest (scyp-), sm., ship-load,
crew; ap. seip-hlaestas, 93, 17.
scip-rap, sm. , ship-rope, cable : dp.
-rapum, 77, 17; 77, 33; ap.
-rapas, 78, 2.
scir, «/., shire, district, division :
ns. 78, 25 ; ds. scire, military di-
vision, 99, 5.
Sciringes-heal, sm., Sciringesh'eal
(Norway): ds. Scirincgesheale,
78, 33 ; as. -heal, 78, 27, 34.
scolu, s/., school: ds. scole, 93, 4 ;
as. 96, 7.
Scon-eg, s/., Skaane (southernmost
district of the Scandinavian pen-
insula, belonging since 1658 to
Sweden. Icelandic Skaney), 79,
17.
Scottas (Sceottas), smpl., Scots:
np. 97, 18.
scrydan, wv., clothe, dress, array :
pres. 3 sg. scryt, 61,9; pret. 3 sg.
scrydde, 65, 25.
sculan, pret. pres., be obliged (shall
have to, must, ought to) : pres. ind.
1 sg. sceal, 67, 31 ; 2 sg. scealt,
62, 4 ; 3 sg. sceall, 77, 35 ; 1 pi.
sculon, 86, 13 ; pret. ind. 3 sg.
sceolde, 76, 24 ; 3 pi. sceoldon,
96, 23 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. sceolde,
61, 28 ; 3 pi. sceolden, 75, 12 ;
scolden, 98, 28.
scyp, see scip.
se, seo, J»aet, 1. dem. pron. and def.
art., this, that (he, she, it), the ;
masc. ns. se, 74, 15 ; 59, 5 ; gs.
)>8es, 73, 11 ds. >£iir (>am), 68,
10 ; 79, 4 ; as. >one, 59, 6 ; neut.
ns. >set, 59, 14 ; 79, 14 ; 80, 34 ;
gs. >8es, 62, 27 ; 66, 21 ; ds. >a;ni
(>am), 69, 32 ; 78, 19 ; 83, 7 ; as.
J>aet, 78, 18 ; 81, 21 ; 99, 13 ; fern,
ns. seo, 59, 5 ; 101, 35 ; gs. >&re,
101, 31 ; gs. J»are, 101, 26 ; ds.
>&re, 101, 29; as. J»&, 101, 29;
is. (masc. and neut.) >y (>i, J>e,
>on), (58, 12 ; 80, 14 ; 102, 22. —
Plural (m.t'.n.): np. )>A, 77, ^(1 ;
79, 11 ; gp. >ara (>£ra), 91, 29 ;
100, 22 ; dp. KI«" (J»&m),9U, IS,
27 ; ap. J>a, Oo, 2(5 ; 98, 10 ; oil J>a
tid, at that time, 74, 10 ; >set
w£ron call Finnas, these were
all Fins, 77, 5. 2. rel. print. \\.
or without the particle J>e, who,
which, that: ns. se, 69, 17 ; se ]»e,
74, 22 ; seo, 69, 3 ; gs. ]>aes, 70,
15; 97, 8; ns. n. >aet, 101, 14;
np. J>a, 79, 20; gp. J>ara J>e, 68,
10 ; dp. >am >e, (58, 4 ; ap. J>a >e,
81, 28 ; 102, 3 ; gs. J>aes, from that
time, 102, 8 ; J>aes J>e, from the
time when, 101, 5 ; after, 98, 13;
according to what, such as, 65, 2 ;
J>y, w. cornp. 86, 24 (frequently).
See be, for, l£s, mid, tO.
sealde, pret. of sellun.
Seal-wudu, sm., Selwood Forest
(Wessex), ds. -wuda, 100, 14 ;
-wyda, 94, 13.
seaff, pret. of sOoffan.
Seaxe, tempi., Saxons, Saxony, dp.
Seaxum, 79, 5 ; 97, 18.
secean (secan), wv., sOhte, seek,
demand, require : ptc. secende,
71, 26; imp. 2 pi. 87, 14; inf.
secan, 98, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. sohte,
77, 25; 3 pi. sohton, 71, 23 (w.
dat.) 98, 24.
secgau, wv., saegde (s&de), ssegd
(sdfed), tell, say, proclaim : pret. 3
pi. secgalff, 75, 21 ; is J>aet saegd,
it is said, 76, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. s&de,
63, 24 ; 3 pi. s£don, 69, 35 ; pp.
ges&d, 69, 33 ; pres. 3 sg. (impers.)
segff, 81, 7 ; imp. saga, 83, 24.
segel, sm., sail : ds. segle, 79,
15.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
163
seglian (seglan), wv., sail : inf. 78,
;JO.
self (sylf), pron. adj. (strong and
weak), self, own: ns. J»tet selfe,
90, 29 ; ds. him selfum, 102, 29 ;
np. selfan, 84, 12 ; gp. hiora
sylfra, of themselves, their own,
75, 16.
sellau (syllan), wv., sealde, give,
give up, deliver, sell, betray : imp.
2 sg. syle, GO, 7 ; sele, 82, 2 ; 2
pi. sellaS1, 83, 18 ; pret. 3 sg.
sealde, 03, 12; salde, 94, 19; 3
pi. sealdon, 70, 13 ; 81, 15.
selra, selest, adj., comp. and sup.,
better, best, most excellent : np.
selran, (50, 24 ; gp. selestena,
102, 14 (Sievers, 312).
sendan, wv., send, send forth, de-
spatch : pres. 1 sg. sende (for fut.),
67, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. sende, 62, 16 ;
imp. 2 sg. send, 90, 3 ; pp. sended,
72, 18 ; 83, 33 ; send, 91, 3.
seo, see se.
seofon (seofan), num., seven: 71,
5; syfan, 77, 18.
seofoii-teoSa (-teXo^^S'a), num.
adj., seventeenth : ns. 73, 15.
seofon-tiene (-tyne), num., seven-
teen : 73, 16.
seofofta, num. adj., seventh : ns.
68, 9.
scolh (siolh), sm., seal : gs. seoles,
77, 34 ; sioles, 78, 3.
seoffan, so. 2, seaS1, sudon, soden,
seethe, boil : pret. 3 sg. sf-aff, 65,
29.
seowan, seowian (siwan), wv.,
sew, knit together : pret. 3 pi.
siwodon, 63, 14.
set, sn., seat, camp, entrenchment:
dp. setum, 98, 29, 31,
setl, s«., seat, residence, throne : as.
75,8.
settan, wv., set, put, place, make :
pret. 3 sg. sette, 63, 33.
si, sie, see beon.
sibb (sib, sybb), .«(/., peace : us.
sybb, 69, 24 ; ds. sibbe, 70, 26.
side, wf., side: ds. sidaii, 62, 17.
siex (six, syx), jm?Jt.,six: six, 73,
2 • syx, 73, 23 ; sex, 102, 31.
siexta (sixta, syxta), num. adj.,
sixth : is. syx tan, 72, 14.
siex tig (six tig, syxtig, syxtyg),
num., sixty : dp. syxtyguin, 72, 9.
sig = si, 3 sg. pres. subj. of beon
(\vesan).
sige, sm., victory: as. 95, 27; 100, 25.
Sigen, sf., the Seine ; ds. Sigene,
102, 10 ; as. 96, 12.
siglan, wv., sail : inf. 76, 29 ; pret. 3
sg. siglde (Sievers, 405 N.), 76,
23, 26.
Sillende, Zealand, ns. 79, 1, 9.
siinle, see symble.
sin, plur. pres. subj. of beon.
sind, siudon, see beon.
singal, adj., continual, perpetual,
continuous : singalre, comp. 74, 4.
singau, sv. 3, sang, sungon, sun-
gen, sing, read, recite, intone : ptc.
singende, 75, 16 ; 82, 16.
sio = seo.
sittan, so. 5, saet, s&ton, seten,
sit, sit down, settle, remain : ptc.
sittende, 71, 28 ; 83, 7 ; inf. 75,
18; 101, 7; imp. 2 sg. site, 65,
34 ; 2 pi. sittaff, 86, 21 ; pret. 3
pi. s£ton, 98, 8 ; 99, 7 : 100, 19.
siff, sm., 1. journey, going, motion :
as. 82, 35 ; 97, 35. 2. time, occa-
sion: OSre siSe, another time, a
second time, 67, 9 ; 100, 1 ; Gffre
siffe . . . GST re sifte, on one occa-
sion ... on another, 98, 30, 31.
siff-fjet, sm., journey : ns. 82, 33.
, see syffffan.
104
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSAUY.
sl;7-p, sm., sleep : as. 02, 16.
sl;i-p;m, redupl. v. and wv., slep
(sl&pte), slepon, slaepen, sleep,
die: pret. 3 sg. slep, 02, 10 ; ptc.
sl&pende, 84, 10; np. 84, 28.
sleau, sv. 0, slog (sloh), slOgon,
slaegen (slegen, slagen), strike,
smite, slay, kill : imp. 2 sg. sleh,
68, 15 ; pret. 3 pi. slogan, 74, 2 ;
pp. geslegen, 100, 27.
siege (slaege), sm., striking, stroke,
slaughter, destruction : ns. 74, 7.
slep, pret. of sl&pan.
slog, pret. of sir-aii.
siiiicl. adj., small, narrow: ns. 78,
5 ; comp. ns. smtelre, 78, 10 ;
superl. ns. smalost, 78, 12.
snieagcan (smean), wv. consider,
reflect, reason : ptc. smeagende,
70, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. smcadon, 59,
15.
smeffe, adj., smooth, soft: ns. 65, 16.
smylte, adj., mild, tranquil, smooth,
quiet : ds. f. 73, 10.
smyltnes, sf., smoothness, quiet,
calm : ns. 84, 15.
sOhte, see secean.
somuunga (seinninga), adv., sud-
denly, forthwith : 87,11.'
soinod, see samod.
sCna, adv., soon, directly, imme-
diately : 75, 18 ; 98, 10 ; sona
sw&, as soon as, 66, 19.
sOff, adj., true, real, just, right-
eous : as. m. soiYan, 74, 24.
ooff, sn., truth : gs. sOSVs, 77, 12.
sofflice, 1. adv., truly, indeed,
verily : 63, 6 ; 84, 5. 2. conj., but,
however, therefore, for, now, then:
68, 22 ; 69, 7 ; 71, 14 ; (autem)
62, 3 ; (»a»») 69, 17.
spfi-l ;m. wv., spit : pret. 3 pi. sp&t-
ton, 85, 22.
specan, see sprecau.
sped, sf., success, riches, prosperity,
power : np. speda, 77, 23 ; ap. so,
10, 32.
spedig, ad;., rich, powerful, success-
ful : ns. 77, 23.
spell, sn., story, narrative, saying :
gp. spella, 77, 10.
spinuan, sv. 3, spann, spunnon,
spuimen, spin : pres. 3 pi. spin-
n, iff, 01, 5.
spraec, pret. of sprecan.
spr&c (spree), sf., speech, conver-
sation, conference: as. spraece,66,
28 ; spreca, 07, 3 ; to his spr&cc
cuniau, to come to confer with
him : 75, 9.
sprecan (specan), sv. 5, spraec
(spaec), spr&coii (spaecon),
spreccn (specen), speak: imp. 2
sg. spec, 84, 6 ; ptc. sprecende,
85, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. spraec, 68, 1 ;
pi. spraecon, 69, 27 ; 97, 34.
stael-here, sm., predatory army,
marauding band : dp. -herguin,
102, 24.
steel-bran, sm., decoy reindeer :
-hranas, 77, 26.
stael-wyrffe, adj., stalwart, strong :
np. -wyrffe, 102, 3.
staeff, sn., shore, river bank: ds
staeffe, 79, 27 ; staffe, 100, 18.
staenen, adj., of stone : ns. staen-
ene, 90, 6 ; ds. staenenan, 90, 25
as. st&nenne, 89, 35.
stan, sm., stone : as. 60, 16.
standan, sv. 6, stOd, stodon,
standen, stand, arise, occupy :
pres. 3 sg. stent, 79, 4 ; pret. 3 sg.
stdd, 09, 14 ; 3 pi. stodon, 102, 35.
stefn (sternn), sf., 1. voice, sound :
ns. stefn, 82, 5; as. stemne, 03,
10; is. stefne, 76, 4. 2. summons,
term of military service : as.
steum, 99, 3.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
165
.stelaii, sw. 4, stael, st&loii, stolen,
steal, rob : imp. 2 sg. stel, 08,
17.
stcirin = stefn.
stciie, SHI., stench, odor, smell,
fragrance : us. 66, 20.
stetit, pres. 3 sg. of standan.
steor-bord, sn., starboard, right side
of a ship : as. 76, 17 ; 77, 4 ; 78,
31 ; 79, 15.
steorra, row., star : ns. 97, 29, 30.
steor-reffra, wm., steersman : ns.
83, 10 ; 84, 32 ; ds. -re»ran, 83,
29.
stod, pret. of standan.
stow, sf., place, spot, position :
ds. on sumere stOwe, in a certain
place, 59, 20 ; 91, 13 ; as. >a teoffan
stowe, the tenth place : 74, 2 ; dp.
stowuin, 74, 16 ; 78, 0.
strife!, smf., arrow, dart: ns. (voc.)
87, 19.
strangian, wv., strengthen : ptc.
strangende, 92, 5.
stream, sm., stream, flood, current,
river : ns. 74, 14.
styeee-m&lum (dp.), adv., piece-
meal, here and there : 76, 12.
sum, indef. tpron., 1. (used sub-
stantively w. gen.) , a certain one,
some one, something, one, some :
feowertiga sum, one of forty,
74, 18 ; syxa sum, one of six, he
and five others, 77, 21 ; (inde-
pendently) ns. 60, 13, 16, 18, 20 ;
sum . . . sum, a part . . . the
rest, 102, 8-9. 2. (used adjec-
tively) a certain, some, any : ns.
60, 13; ds. sumere, 59, 20; as.
sumne, 62, 7 ; sumne fultum, a
help, 62, 7 ; is. sume daege, one
day, 101, 28 ; np. sume, 101, 25 ;
dp. sumiim, 78, 6 ; ap. sume,
77, 16 ; 101, 1. With numerals =
some, about : sum hund scipa,
about a hundred ships, 99, 9.
sumor (-er), sin., summer: ns.
sumor, 81, 6 ; ds. sumera, 76,
13 ; 102, 8 ; sumere, 103, 25 ; is.
103, 21.
Sumor saete (Sumur-), wmpl., the
people of Somerset, Somerset (the
district) : ap. 94, 14 ; gp. Suinur-
s&tna, 94, 11.
sungon, pret. 3 pi. of singan.
Sunna, iom., the Somme, as. 95, 13.
sunne, wf., sun : ns. 95, 30.
sunu, sm., son : ns. sunu, 73, 22 ;
as. sutiu, 64, 26 ; 69, 9 ; np. suna,
66, 25 ; gp. suncna, 67, 31.
suff, adv., southwards, south ; suff,
72, 21 ; 99, 10, 12.
siiffan, adv., from the south, 79, 28 ;
be sfKVan, prep. (w. dat.), south
of : 92, 19 ; wiS1 suthan, prep.
(w. ace.), to the south of, 78, 34.
suffe-weard, adj., southward, ds.
78, 17 ; 78, 27.
suiff-folc, sn., southern people or
nation : as. 74, 12.
suff-rima, wm., south coast : ds.
-riman, 103, 22.
suU-ryhte, adv., southwards: 76,
25, 27.
Suff-Seaxe, wmpl., South Saxons,
Sussex : gp. -seaxna, 103, 17 ;
dp. -seaxum, 101, 15; 102, 19.
swa, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.), so,
as: adc., swa, 66, 2; 75, 18;
conj., swa, 70, 3 ; 74, 19 ; 86, 13 ;
100, 4 ; as if, 84, 10 ; correl. sOna
swa . . . swa, 99, 33 ; swa . . .
swa (w. comp.), the . . . the, 78,
9; sw$i swa, as, just as, 70, 11 ;
75, 33 ; 80, 7 ; swa swa, so that,
101, 11; swa l>act, 84, 12; swa
Invjet swa, whatsoever, 8-~>, 12 ;
«;ii swii h-.vi!;-!i;u dur^c swa, on
166
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
whatever day, 62, 4 ; 63, 7 ; swa
oft swa, whenever, 98, 16 ; swa
hwyder swa, whithersoever, 84,
3 ; bi swa hwafterre efes swa,
on whichever side, 98, 23 ; swa
swa . . . swa, as ... so, 62, 11 ;
eac swa, likewise : 63, 18 ; 99, 32.
swalice, adv., so, thus : 90, 19.
swat, sm.? n.? sweat, perspiration,
toil, labor : ds. on swate, 64, 10.
sweltan, so. 3, swealt, swulton,
swolten, die, perish : inf. 62, 5 ;
pres. 3 sg. swelt, 89, 29; subj.
pres. 3 sg. swelte, 88, 3 ; pret. 3
pi. swulton, 6:), 3.
Sweo-Iand, sm., Sweden : ns. 78, 18.
Sweom, dp., the Swgdes, 79, 21.
sweora (swyra), win., neck ; as.
sweoran, 65, 28 ; 88, 6 ; swyran,
88, 2.
sweord (swurd, swyrd), sn.,
sword : us. swurd, 71, 1 ; as. 64,
23.
sweostor, /., sister : 97, 1.
swer, sm., pillar, column : ds.
swere, 87, 2 ; as. swer, 87, 1.
swerian, sv. 6, sw6r, sworon,
sworen, swear, speak : pret. 3 sg.
swOr, 93, 6 ; 3 pi. swdron, 93, 21,
33.
swift, adj., swift : comp. pi. swift-
ran, 102, 27 ; superl. pi. swyft-
ostc, 80, 22.
swilee (swelce, swylce), adv.,
conj., 1. (w. indie.) just as, thus,
also, moreover, in like manner,
likewise ; swilee, 66, 12 ; 66, 20 ;
88, 12 ; swylce eac, also, more-
over, 72, 13 ; also, likewise, 74,27;
eac swilce, now, 62, 28 ; thus,
62, 6 ; besides, also, 74, 18. 2. (w.
subj.) as if, as though.
swin (swyu), sn., hog, swine: gp.
swyua, 77, 30.
swincan, sv. 3, swanc (swonc),
swuncou, swunceu, swink, toil,'
labor, strive : pres. 3 pi. swincaft,
61, 4.
swingan, sv. 3, swang (swong),
swungon, swungen, whip, strike,
swinge, scourge : imp. 2 pi. swin-
gaff, 88, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. swungon,
85, 22.
swor, pret. of swerian.
swulton, pret. pi. of sweltan.
swungon, pret. pi. of swingan.
swurd, see sweord.
swyfte (swifte), adv., very, very
much, severely, violently, sorely :
74, 8 ; swifte, 66, 35 ; 67, 16 ; 84,
11 ; comp. swifter, 102, 12 ;
superl. swiftest, especially, 77,
13 ; almost, 80, 32 ; ealles swi-
ftost, most of all, 102, 13 ; ealra
swiftust, 102, 24.
sy, si, pres. subj. of boon.
sybb, see sibb.
syfan, see seofon.
syle, see sellan.
sylf, see self.
sylfren (seolfren), adj., made of
silver, silver : as. 75, 14.
symble (symle, slmle), adv., ever,
always ; sirnle, 98, 27.
syndrig, adj., separate, single : np.
69, 1.
synd(t), syndon, pres. 3 pi. of
beon.
syngian, wv., sin, transgress : imp.
2 sg. synga, 68, 16.
syrwan (sierwan), wo., plan, plot,
scheme : pres. 2 sg. syrwst, 63,
35.
syft, see suft.
syftftan (siftftan), adv., since, after-
wards, then : siftftan, 98, 22 ;
conj., siftftan, 77, 2 ; syftftan, 1S9,
11, 18.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
167
syx, see siex.
syxta, see siexta.
syxtyg, see siextig.
T.
tticen (tacn), sn., token, sign, mir-
acle : us. 69, 20.
tain, adj., tame : gp. tamra, 77, 25.
tempel, sn., temple : as. 70, 20.
Teiues, sf., the Thames : ds.
Temese, 92, 19 ; 100, 10 ; as. 99, 1.
teon, so. 2, teah (teag, teh), tu-
goii, togen, draw, pull, go : inf.
teoii, 88, 2 ; pret. 3 pi. tugon, 88,
7 ; 98, G ; 101, 19 ; pp. togen, 88,
8.
teoSa, num. adj., tenth : as. 74, 2.
Terfinna, gp., the Terfins, 77, 7.
teS1, see tOff.
tid, sf., hour, time, season : ds. 71,
9 ; as. ane tid, once, at a certain
time, 89, 9 ; dp. 73, 4.
tien (ten, tin, tyn), num., ten :
tyii, 74, 5 ; 78, 1.
tilian, wv. (w. gen. of thing and
dat. of pers.), cultivate, till : pret.
3 sg., tilode, 64, 21 ; ptc. tilgende,
93, 25.
tiinbran, wv., build : inf. 102, 25 ;
pret. 3 pi. timbredon (Sievers,
405, 5), 102,25.
tin-treg, sn., torment : np. tin-
trega, 89, 8 ; ap. -tregu, 86, 25 ;
-trego, 82, 1 ; -trega, 85, 15.
t6, 1. prep. (w. dat., instr.), to, at,
for (time, place, indirect relation,
purpose, condition) : 59, 21 ; for,
in the place of, 67, 11 ; with verb
of motion, 67, 26 : 69, 26 ; purpose,
70, 29 ; 82, 22 ; to J>£re >e, for
which, 83, 33 ; tO hw&m, why,
83, 15 ; w. ger. 61, 24 ; 67, 21 ;
71, 34 ; 83, 22 ; 93, 5 ; placed after
the governed word, 86, 19; 100, 9 ;
after the relative, 80, 34 ; t6 dseg,
to-day, 69, 18 ; tO lafe, remaining:
82,21. 2. adv., too: 82, 33.
t6-brecan, sv. 4, -brace, -br&con,
-brocen, break to pieces, violate :
pret. 3 pi., -br&con, 99, 26 ; 102, 2.
tO-bryttian, wv., break to pieces,
bruise, crush, shatter : pres. 3 sg.
tobryt, 63, 34.
tO-cuman, sv. 4, -cOni (-cw6m),
-coinon (-cwOmon), -cunien
(-cynien), come, arrive : subj.
pres. 3 sg. tocume, 60, 5.
t6-d&lan, wv., divide, scatter, sep-
arate (trans, and intrans.): pres.
3 pi. -d&laff, 80, 15.
tOeacan, see eaca.
tQ-emnes, prep. (w. dat.), alongside,
78, 17, 18.
t6-farau, sv. 6, -fOr, -fSron, -faren,
separate, disperse : pret. 3 sg. tO-
f6r, 102, 8.
tO-ge-J»eodan, wv., join, join to, ad-
join : pp. ds. tOgefteoddan, 74,
15.
t6-licgan, sv., 5, lie between, sepa-
rate ; pres. 3. sg. tSliff, 79, 23.
tO-lysan (-lesan), wv., loosen, re-
lax, unhinge : pp. tolesed, 81, 17 ;
81, 22.
tO-mearcian, wv., enroll, tax: pp.
-mearcod, 68, 23.
tO-mearcodnes(s), sf., enrolment,
taxing : ns. 68, 24.
tO-inorgen. adv., to-morrow, 61, 8.
to-niman, sv., 4, -nOm (nam),
-n6mon (-nanion), -nunien, take
apart, separate, divide : pp. 98,
27.
tO-sceadan, redupl. v., -seed, -sec-
don, -seaden (-sceaden), part,
separate, divide : pres. 3 sg. -scea-
deU, 74, 11.
168
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
t6-stencan, tot?., scatter, drag along:
:J pi. -stencaff, 85, 17.
toff, ?«., tooth: dp. toffum, 77, 15 ;
ap. teff, 77, 16.
to-weard, adj., toward, approach-
ing, impending, future : as. 74, 23.
to-weard, prep. (w. dat.), toward :
80, 24.
treow, sn., tree : ds. trfeowe, 63,
18 ; as. 61, 25.
treow, s/., faith, pledge, agreement:
ap. treowa, 98, 16.
TrusO, an ancient city on the Drau-
sen Sea : ns. 79, 27 ; as. 79, 14.
tu, tuegen, see twegen.
tugon, pret. pi. of teon.
tun, sm., enclosure, village, town:
ds. 80, 18, 20.
turtle, wf., turtle, turtle-dove : ap.
turtlan, 70, 14.
tuwa (tuwwa, twuwa, twiwa),
adv., twice : tuwvva, 98, 29.
twam, dp. of twegen.
twegen, twa, twa (tu), num.,
two .- nom. tue"gen, 95, 8 ; ace.
twegen, 70, 14; 99, 28; 101, 1 ;
fern. ace. twa, 70, 14 ; 100, 19 ;
101, 31 ; neut. tu (twa), ace. 73,
23; 101, 31; 103, 18; on tu, in
two, 98, 27 ; adv. , tu swa lange,
twice as long, 102, 26 ; dat. twain,
77, 21 ; 78, 14 ; 98, 19.
twelf, num., twelve : 72, 21 ; 98,
13.
twelfta, adj., twelfth: as. 94, 1.
twelf- wintre, adj., twelve years
(winters) old : 71, 18.
twentig, num., twenty : 77, 29.
tweo, win., doubt, ambiguity : bu-
ton tweon, without doubt, cer-
tainly, 74, 22.
twi-feald, adj., twofold : as. 83, 23.
tyccen (ticcen), sn., kid: ap. tyc-
cenu, 65, 11.
tydernes(s) (tyddernis), .<?/., weak-
ness, frailty, incompetency : as.
tyddernysse, 89, 12.
tyn, see tien.
J>a, see se.
J»a, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.), then,
when, whilst, as : adv., 69, 2 ; 70,
33 ; 82, 23 ; 93, 33 ; conj., (59, 7 ;
71, 18; >a git, yet, still, 62, 14 ;
>a gyt, 77, 24; J>a >&, while,
when, 62, 16 ; 63, 16 ; 69, 26 ;;
correl. >a . . . >a, 69, 32 ; 84t
26 ; 95, 24-25.
J>^em (>am), see se.
J>£r (J>&r), adv. (dem. and rel.)T
there, where : J>ar, 69, 7 ; >&r,
72, 11 ; 95, 2 ; >£r ]>£r, where,
62, 17 ; 98, 19 ; conj. J>&r, 65, 28 ;
]>£r, when, as, 63, 16 ; )>£r of,
65, 12 ; buton J>&r, except where,
77, 8 ; >&r t6, 61, 17 ; J>&r on,
77, 7 ; >£r utan, 99, 2.
J>&re, Jj&ra (>ara), see se.
J»&r-fore, conj., therefore, on that
account, 93, 32.
J>aes, adv. (gs. of J>aet), thence,
therefore, after this, 92, 15 ; 94,
17; 102, 8; J»aes J»e, conj., since,
after, therefore, because, as, 75,
25.
]>aes ]>e, from the time that, after,
93, 2 ; 101, 20. See s§.
J>aet, see se.
J»aet, conj., that, so that: 64, 25;
65, 35 ; 73, 24 ; 101, 23 ; swa >sct,
85, 17.
J»aet J>e, which. See sS.
]»afiiin. wv., allow, suffer, permit;
agree, consent to, submit to : inf.
75, 23.
]>anc (>onc), sm., grace, mercy,
thanks : gs. Godes J>onces,
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
169
through the mercy of God, 102,
11 ; ap. Jmncas, 80, 32.
}»aiioii (J>onoii, J>oiian), adv. (dem.
and rel.), thence ; }>onan, 70,
11 ; 76, 26 ; Jmnon, 82, 20.
>e, 1. indecl. rel. part., who, which,
that: 59, 3; 09, 5; 69, 28; >u
>e, who, 60, 4 ; >ara J»e, 60, 9 ;
se >e, he that, that, 60, 21 ; 66,
35 ; ]>one )>e, 75, 5 ; J>e he hider
com (from the time) that (when)
he came hither, 72, 15 ; J»e hi to
rfniioTi. to whom they came, 75,
17 ; ]>e . . . on bgoS1, in which
their possessions are, 77, 22 ; >e
his = whose. 2. con/., or : hw&-
Uer . . . J>e, whether ... or, 66, 6.
3. adv., than, 103, 30. See be
>an J>e, for >am >e, mid J>y >e,
off >e, etc.
>e, see Jm.
>e (J>y)i see se.
J»eah (}>eh), conj. and adv., though,
although, however, 78, 6 ; 100, 35 ;
]>eh, 83, 17 ; 98, 16 ; 103, 15 ;
>eah >e (conj.), 63, 5; >gh
(conj.), 102, 21.
J»eah, see )>eon.
J>earf, sf., need, necessity, want:
as. (p ?) J>earfe, 74, 26.
J»eaw, sm., usage, manner, practice,
custom ; ns. 80, 7 ; as. 75, 3 ; 76, 2.
]>egen (]>egn, J»en), sm., servant,
thane : ns. J>egn, 100, 25 ; np.
>egnas, 100, 26 ; gp. >ena, 102,
14.
J»egnung (]>enung), s/*., service,
ministration, office : as. >enunge,
83, 33.
J>cncan, wv., pret. ]>6hte, pp. ge-
J>6ht, think, reflect, meditate,
resolve, desire : pros. 3 sg. J^encS1,
67, 24; pret. 3 sg. J>0hte, 67,
21.
J>eod, sf., people, nationj tribe : dp.
>eodum, 73, 21 ; Gentiles, na-
tions, np. 61, 14 ; gp. >eoda, 70,
29.
J>eon, sv. 1 (Sievers, 383, N. 3),
J>ah (J>eah), >igon (J>ugon),
}»igen (J>ogen), grow, increase:
pret. 3 sg. K>uh. 72, 5.
]>eos, see J»es.
J»eow, sm., servant : ns. 74, 17 ; ds.
81, 27 ; as. 70, 25.
J»eowa, wm., servant : ns. 91, 3 ;
np. J>eowan, 80, 4.
>eow-d6m, sm., servitude, service,
subjection, rule : ds. -dome. 67,
12.
J>eowian ( ]>eowigan) , wv. , serve :
pres. subj. 3 pi. J^eowion, 66, 24 ;
ptc. J>§owigende, 71, 7.
]>es, J>eos, ]>is (J»ys), dem. pron.,
this : masc. ns. J>es, 70, 34 ; gs.
>ises, 62, 1 ; ds. ]>isum, 62, 6 ;
fern. ns. J>eos, 71, 4 ; gs. ]>yssere,
59, 17 ; ds. }>isse, 85, 25 ; as. ]>as,
66, 28 ; neut. ns. >is, 78, 32 ; as. 63,
30; gs. Jjises, 67, 33; ds. J>ys-
sum, 74, 17 ; >ysum, 97, 33 ; is.
J>ys, 98, 13; 101, 6; >is, 83, 9;
np. >as, 61, 17 ; gp. J>yssa, 61,
15 ; ap. >s\s, 61, 14 ; 72, 3.
J>ider (J^yder), adv., on that side,
thither, whither : 75, 9 ; J»yder,
78, 28.
J»ider-weard, adv., thitherward, 79,
6 ; >ider-weardes, adv., thither-
wards, 99, 4.
J>in, 1. pass, pron., thine, thy : ns.
60, 4, 5 ; gs. ]>ines, 67, 28 ; ds.
>inum, 70, 25 ; as. in. >inne, 70,
25 ; f. >ine, 71, 1 ; gp. >inra, 66,
25; dp. 85, 4; ap. >ine, 82, 10.
2. gs. of J»u, 06, 5 ; 83, 32.
, sn., thing: as. 64, 26; ap.
J>ing, 71, 12; 75, 26.
170
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
]>ingi:m, wv. (w. dat.), beg, pray,
ask, intercede for : pret. 3 pi.
J>ingodon, 75, 17.
J>is, J>ises, I'isuiu. see J»es.
]»on ()>an), instr. sg. of se ; with
prepositions used to form adverb-
ial phrases and conjunctions:
sefter >on, after that : 72, 10 ; for
>on, 75, 22, etc.
I'onan. see ]>aiion.
J>onne ()»anne), adv. and conj.,
1. then, when, thereupon, now :
63, 8 ; 74, 12 ; correl. >onne . . .
)>onne, then . . . when, 80, 30.
2. (w. comparatives) than, 62, 28 ;
103, 21.
J>orn, sm., thorn, thorn-bush: np.
>ornas, 60, 18 ; ap. 64, 8.
J»ri (J>rie, JTJT), J»reo, num., three :
nom. >rie, 97, 17 ; J>reo, 102, 35;
dat. >rim, 71, 27; 76, 20; gp.
J>reora, 74, 15 ; ace. J>rie, 76, 18.
]>ridcla (J>rydda), num. adj., third :
ns. >ridde, 73, 25.
>ritig (>rittig), num., thirty: 78,
11 ; gs. >rittiges (Sievcrs, 326),
72, 20 ; >ritiga sum, one of
thirty, 94, 23.
J>rowian, wv., suffer: ptc. )>r6-
wiende, 85, 22 ; pret. 2 sg. J?r6-
wodest, 89, 10.
}>u, 2d pers. pron., thou : ns. 64,
3 ; gs. >in, 66, 5 ; ds. >g, 66, 22 ;
as. J»e, 82, 9 ; dual, gyt, 71, 33,
34 ; np. g§, 61, 15 ; gp. eower, 61,
1 ; dp. eow, 61, 17 ; ap. eow, 61,
10.
J>uhte, pret. 3 sg. of J>yncan.
J>urh, prep. (w. ace.), through, by
(cause, manner, means, motion):
73, 7 ; 75, 30 ; 86, 35.
Jjiirh-faran, -f6r, -fflron, -farcn,
sv. 6, go through, pierce : pres. 3
sg. -faerff, 71, 1.
}mrh Avunian, wv., continue, be
steadfast ; ptc. -wuniende, 82,
16.
J>us, adv., thus: 69, 23; 75, 20;
97, 25.
J>y (J'e), instr. sg. of se. See J»oii.
Jjyncan (-cean), icv. (iinpyrs. \v.
dat.), pret. 3 sg. )>iihte. appc;,r.
seem : hire )?uhte, she thought,
63, 10 ; him selfum J>uhte, 102,
29.
J»5*strian (J>eostrian), wv., grow
dark, become dim : pret. 3 pi.
J>ystrodon, 64, 25.
U.
ufe-weard, adj., upward, upper,
higher up: ds. -weardum, 102,
35.
ufor, adv., further away, 95, 1.
un-be-boht (pp.), adj., unsold : gp.
unbebohtra, 77, 25.
un-blinnendltce, adv., incessantly,
continually : 74, 7.
under, prep. (w. dat. and ace.),
under, beneath, in subjection to,
under the rule of: 64, 3 ; 67, 12 ;
under J>am, under the protection
of, 93, 22.
under- J>eodan (-}>ydan), wv., sub-
ject, subdue : pret. 3 sg. nnder-
J>eodde, 72, 20; pp. under>eod,
subjected, subject, 72, 3.
un-gaffe, adv., not easily, hardly,
scarcely : 66, 28.
un-eaffelice (-gffelice), adv., in-
conveniently, with difficulty, 103,
5 ; unieffelice, 94, 5.
un-for-baerned (pp.), adj. , un-
burned : ns. 80, 8; as. 81, 1.
un-friff, sm., hostility : ds. 77, 1.
un-ge-foge, adv., excessively : 80,
29.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
171
un-gemetlice, adv., beyond meas-
ure, excessively, exceedingly :
66, 35.
un-gewemmed, neg. pp., un-
spotted, unblemished, inviolate :
as. m. ungewemnedne, 75, 4.
un-ieffe-lice, see uneaffelice.
uimifute (-mete), adj., immeasur-
able, excessive, immense : comp.
unmetre, 74, 4.
uii-riht, adj., wrong, wicked, un-
just : np. unrihtc, 87, 3 ; -rihtan,
82, 17.
un-rihtnes(s), s/., wrong, unright-
eousness : ds. 87, 19.
un-riht-wisnes(s), s/., unrighteous-
ness, iniquity : ap. -wisnysse, 68,
3.
unrim, sn., countless number, large
quantity, mass : as. 72, 23.
un-sceaffSiend, sm., innocent per-
son : gp. -sceaffffiendra, 74, 6.
un-scyldig, adj., guiltless, inno-
cent : ns. 68, 5.
uii-sibb, s/., dissension, strife : ds.
unsibbe, 96, 28.
un-spedig, adj., poor : np. unspf-di-
gan, 80, 4.
un-wealt, adj., not ' walty,' steady :
comp. np. un-wealtran, 102, 28.
un-wemmed (-wemme), adj. (neg.
pp.), undented, unstained, pure:
as. m. -wemmedne, 73, 10.
fip (fipp), adv., up (to a place),
up stream, up country (inland) :
74, 17 ; wiff upp, above, upwards,
78, 7 ; prep. ]>e hi upp c6mon,
up which they came, 74, 26.
uppe, adv., up, above : uppe on
londe, up into the land, 103, 1.
fire, 1. poss. pron., our, ours : ns.
fire, 60, 4 ; ds. iirum, 84, 9 ; ap.
fire, 60, 8. 2. gp. of Ic, 88, 35.
urnon, pret. pi. of iernau.
fis, dap. of Ic.
fiser, poss. pron., gen. usscs, our :
76,3.
fit, adv., out : 65, 2 ; 72, 13 ; 100, 23.
fitaii (fiton), adv., from outside,
outside : 99, 2 ; 100, 18.
fite, adv., without, outside, out (in
the open air) : 75, 8 ; 98, 28, 29.
uter-mere, sm., outer, open sea :
ds. 102, 34.
fite-weard, adj., outward, outside:
ds. 98, 7 ; 103, 2.
uton (ut mi, wuton), subj. 1 pi. of
witan, to go ; used with the inf.
to introduce an imperative or an
adhortative clause, let us : 62, 7 ;
90, 21 ; utun, 69, 27.
uuoldon = woldon.
W.
wft, 1. torn., woe. 2. interj., alas!
90, 16 ; 90, 36.
wacian, tot?., watch : ptc. waciende,
69, 12.
w&d-brec, sfpl., breeches, aprons :
63, 15.
wael, sn., slaughter, carnage, de-
struction ; ns. 100, 27.
wael-st&'w, s/., place of slaughter,
battle-field : gs. 92, 17.
w£pen, sn., weapon : dp. 80, 31.
w&pned ( = wfepned-mann), sm.,
male (masculinum) : ns. 70, 11.
wses, w&re, w£ron, see beon.
waestm, smn., growth, produce,
fruit : ds. wsestme, 62, 32.
w£ta, torn., wet, moisture : as.
w£tan, 60, 17.
wseter, sn., water : ns. wseter, 103,
8 ; gs. waeteres, 81, 5.
waeter-fsesten, sn., waterfastness,
place protected by water : as.
-ftesteniie, 98, 20.
172
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
warnian, wo., warn, caution ; take
warning, beware of, guard against :
pret. 3 sg. warnode he him J»y
l&s . . . , he was on his guard
against them lest . . . , 75, 9.
waroff, sm., shore : ds. waroffe,
82, 36; 83, 1.
wast, pres. 2 sg. of witan.
wat, pres. 3 sg. of •witan.
we", pi. of ic.
•weald, sm., weald, forest : ds.
wealda, 98, 6 ; as. weald, 98, 6.
wealdend (waldend), sm., ruler,
lord : ns. 88, 35.
Wealh-ge-fera (or, -gerSfa), torn.,
commander of troops on the Welsh
border (or, reeve of the King's
Welsh serfs) : ns. 103, 23.
wealh-stOd, sm., interpreter, trans-
lator : ap. -stddas, 74, 19.
wearp, pret. of weorpan.
wearff, see weorffan.
weaxaii (wexan), sv. 6 and redupl.
»., w6x (w£ox), wdxon (weox-
on) , weaxen ( wexen), wax, grow,
increase : pres. 3 pi. weaxaff, 61,
4 ; pret. 3 sg. weox, 71, 14.
weg, sm., way, road : as. 64, 24.
wel, adv., well : 77, 6 ; Sac wel,
likewise, abundantly, 99, 32 ; wel
hw£r, almost everywhere: 102,
32.
wen, s/., hope, expectation, supposi-
tion : ns. 82, 30 ; 85, 6.
wenan, wo., ween, fancy, consider :
pres. 2 sg. wene, 65, 2 ; sub. pres.
3 sg. wene, 65, 18 ; pret. 3 pi.
wendon, 71, 22.
wendan, tow., turn : pret. 3 sg.
wende, 101, 14 ; pi. wendon,
101, 10 ; (reflexive) •wende hg
hine, 99, 13.
Wendel-sfe, sm/. , Mediterranean
Sea : ds. 95, 35.
w£od, S7i., weed, herb, grass, pas-
ture : as. 61, 8.
Weonoff- (Weonod-) land, sn.
Wendland : ns. 79, 16 ; Weonod-
land, 79, 22 ; ds. 79, 25 ; Wlnod-
lande, 79, 29.
weop, pret. of wepan.
weorc, sn., work, labor, affliction,
pain, distress : ds. weorce, 64, 6 ;
ap. weorc, 68, 8.
weorpan, sv. 3, wearp, wurpon,
worpen, throw, cast : pret. 3 sg.
wearp, 103, 18.
weorst, wyrst, see yfel.
weorffe(wurffe),adj., worth, wor-
thy, honored : superl. weorff uste,
94,23.
weorffan (wurffan), sv. 3, wearff,
wurdon, -worden, become (pass,
aux.), happen, come to pass, do,
make, bring about : pres. 2 sg. td
duste wyrst, dust shalt thou be-
come, 64, 12 ; pret. 3 sg. wearff,
67, 3 ; 100, 25 ; pi. wurdon, 92,
18 ; pp. geworden, 68, 22 ; 84, 15.
weorffian (wurfflan), wv., hold
worthy, honor, worship : imp. 2
sg. wurffa, 68, 2 ; pret. 3 sg.
weorffude, honored, 94, 27.
wepan, redupl. •»., weop, weopon,
— , weep, bewail, mourn over :
pret. 3 sg. weop, 67, 17.
wer, sm., man, husband : ns. 73, 4 ;
ds. were, 62, 23; 63, 12; gp.
wera, 86, 17 ; ap. weras, 83, 7.
werod (wered), sn., band of men,
army host : is. werede, 92, 16 ;
94, 10.
wesan, see boon.
west, adv., westwards, west : 72, 21 ;
99, 13.
westan, adv., from the west: be
westan, prep. (w. dat.), west of ;
100, 14.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
173
westan-wind, sm., west wind: gs.
westanwindes, 76, 22.
west-d&l, sm., west quarter, west-
ern part : as. 73, 27.
weste, adj., waste, barren (wilder),
uninhabited : ns. 77, 8 ; as. 76,
17.
westen, sn., waste, desert : ds.
westenne, 76, 16.
west-lang, adj., extending west:
ns. 98, 4.
west-rice, sn. , western kingdom :
as. 95, 29.
West-s£, sn/., West Sea (the sea
west of Norway, in contrast with
the East Sea, i.e. the Baltic) : as.
76, 10.
West- (Wes-) Seaxe, wmpl., West
Saxons, Wessex : np. 92, 23 ; gp.
Wesseaxna, 93, 19 ; 94, 2 ; dp.
Westseaxum, 94, 7.
We8F-m6r, indecl. Wedmore : ds.
94, 26.
wic-ge-fera (= -gerefa), torn., bail-
iff, or reeve, of a " wic " or vill :
ns. 102, 19.
wician, tot?., dwell, inhabit, encamp:
pres. 3 pi. wiciaff, 76, 12 ; subj.
pret. 3 sg. wicode, 78, 29.
wic-ing, sm., Viking (originally
dwellers on the bays and inlets
of Norway), sea-robbers : gp.
wlcenga, 94, 29.
wid-s£, sm/., wide, open sea, the
ocean : ns. 77, 6 ; 79, 7 ; as. 76,
17.
widuwe (wuduwe, wudewe), wf.,
widow : ns. wudewe, 71,6.
wiece (wice, wuce), wf., week: ds.
wiecan, 94, 12 ; gp. wucena, 100,
19 ; dp. wucum, 78, 14.
wiergan, wv., abuse, condemn,
curse: subj. pres. 3 sg. wirige,
65, 18 ; 66, 26.
wif, sn., woman, wife, lady : ns.
62, 26 ; ds. wife, 62, 25 ; as. 74,
28.
wif-mann, sm., woman : ds. wif-
meii, 62, 20.
Wiht, sf., Isle of Wight: as. 102,
31.
wiht (wuht) , sfn. , person, creature,
wight ; whit, anything, thing :
n&nig wiiht, adv., not at all,
85, 8 ; n&nig wiht, 86, 26.
wild-dSor (wilder) , sn., wild beast,
deer, animal : ap. 62, 14 ; dp. on
wildrum, in reindeer, 77, 24.
wilde, adj., wild, uncultivated : np.
wilde, 78, 7 ; ap. wildan, 77,
27.
wildrum, see wild-deor.
willa, torn., will, desire, wish, joy,
delight : ns. 66, 3 ; gs. willau,
69, 26.
willadoii, pret. pi. of wiluiaii.
willan (wyllan), anom. v., will,
be willing, wish, be about to,
(aux. sign of future) shall, will :
pres. 3 sg. wile, 91, 1 ; 3 pi. wil-
laff, 82, 22 ; wyllaff, 80, 15 ; pres.
subj. 1 sg. wylle, 65, 18 ; pret.
subj. 3 sg. wolde, 74, 22 ; 3 pi.
wolden, 98, 22 ; woldon, 82,
18 ; w. negative, nyllan (< ne
+ willan).
wilnian, wo. (w. gen. or ace.),
wish, long for, desire, will : pret.
willadon, 75, 26; imp. 2 sg.
wilna, 68, 19.
Wils&te (-s£tan), wmpl., people of
Wilts, Wiltshire : np. Wils&tan,
94, 14.
Wiltun, sm., Wilton : ds. 92, 16.
Wiltun-scir, sf., Wiltshire : gs. 103,
24.
win, sn., wine: gs. 66, 23; as. 66,
16.
174
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
wind, sm., wind : ds. 84, 14 ; as. 78,
29.
Winedas, sm. pi., Wends, country
of the Wends : dp. Winedum,
79, 4.
winnan, sv. 3, wan(n), wunnon,
wu mien, fight, strive, win : ptc.
winnende, 94, 11.
Winte-ceaster (Wintan-), s/., Win-
chester: ds. 102, 20; 103, 19.
winter, sm. (Sievers, 273, N. 3),
winter ; as a measure of time,
the equivalent of year : ns. 81, 6 ;
ds. wintra, 76, 13 ; as. winter,
100, 30 ; gp. wintra, 72, 9 ; 103,
30.
winter-setl, sn., winter-home: as.
92, 25.
wire, see wyrcan.
Wir-heal, sm., Wirral (Cheshire) :
ds. 101, 6 ; dp. 100, 33.
wirignes (s) (-nys), s/., curse: ns.
wirignys, 65, 20.
wis-<10ni, sm., wisdom, learning:
gs. -ddmes, 71, 14.
wise, to/., 1. wise, way, custom,
manner. 2. business, affair, thing :
ap. J>a wisan, those things: 75,
23.
Wlsle, s/., the Vistula: ns. 79, 23,
24.
Wisle-muffa, torn., the mouth of
the Vistula : ns. 79, 31 ; as. 79,
22.
wisse = wiste, see witan.
witan, pret. pres. : know, under-
stand : pres. 3 sg. wat, 63, 6 ; 2
sg. wast, 65, 16 ; 82, 32 ; pres. 1
pi. witon, 84, 30 ; ptc. witende,
63, 8 ; pret. 3 sg. wiste, 84, 20 ;
wisse, 76, 22 ; pi. wiston ; w.
negative, nytan (<ne-witan).
witegystre (-gestre), wf., proph-
etess: ns. 71, 3.
Wit-land, sn., Witland (in Prus-
sia, on the Baltic Sea), ns. 79,
24.
witod-lice, adv., truly, verily, in-
deed : 66, 9.
wiS, prep. (w. gen., dat., or ace.),
with : 1. (w. gen.) toward, to
(motion, direction) : 99, 13 ; 100,
3. 2. (w. dat.) toward, for,
against (direction, exchange, op-
position) : 87,26; 100, 24. 3. (w.
ace.) toward, along against, with
(motion, direction, extension, lo-
cation) : 76, 10 ; along, 78, 6 ;
association, contrast, opposition,
60, 9 ; 69, 14 ; 92, 23 ; 100, 20 ;
wiS1 eastan, adv., to the east, 78,
7 ; wi8F suffan, prep. (w. ace.),
south of, 78, 34 ; wiff upp, up-
wards, above, 78, 7.
wiS'-cweS'an, sv. 5, -cwaeS1, -cw&-
don, -cweden, speak against,
contradict, gainsay : pp. 70, 35.
wHtig, adj., radiant, beautiful,
lovely, pleasing, pleasant : ns. 63,
10.
wolcen, sn., cloud : ns. 90, 13 ; ds.
wolcne, 90, 11.
w6p, sm., weeping, lamentation :
ns. 91, 29 ; ds. wOpe, 81, 23.
word, sn., word : as. 69, 28 ; np.
89, 13; gp. worda, 67, 26; ap.
74, 25.
woruld, s/., world : as. and gp. 92,
12.
woruld-]>earf, s/., worldly needs,
worldly goods : as. 75, 34.
wrecan, sv. 5, wrsec, wr£con,
wrecen, wrack, avenge, punish :
pres. 1 sg. wrece, 68, 2.
wuce, see wlce.
wudewe, see widuwe.
wudu, sm. , forest, wood : ns. 98, 3 ;
gs. 98, 3.
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
175
wudu-fsesten, sn., place protected
by woods : ds. -faestenne, 98, 20.
wiiht, see wiht.
wuldor, sn., glory, praise : ns. 69,
24.
wuldrian (\vuldrigan), wv., glo-
rify : ptc. wuldriende, 70, 2.
\vulf, sm., wolf ; dp. on middum
wulfuin, into the midst of wolves,
86,7.
wundor, sn., wonder, marvel :
ns. 87, 10.
wundrian (wundrigan), tor., won-
der, be astonished at: ptc. wun-
driende, 70, 31 ; pret. 3 pi.
wundredon, 69, 34 ; -drodoii,
71, 29.
wunenes(s), s/., dwelling, habita-
tion: as. wunenesse, 75, 32.
wunian (wunigan), wv., dwell,
remain, live, be : t6 wunienne,
62, 7 ; imp. wuna, 67, 28 ; pret.
3 sg. wunude, 71, 4 ; wunode,
86, 33.
wyl, sm., male slave: gs. wyeles,
68, 20.
wylen ( wielen) , sf. , female slave :
gs. wylne, 68, 20.
wynsum, adj., winsome, pleasant,
delightful : ap. 61, 24.
wynsumnes(s), s/., winsomeness,
loveliness, pleasantness, Eden:
gs. wynsumnisse, 61, 21.
wyrcan (\vyrcean, wircean), wv.,
pret. worhte, pp. geworht, per-
form, do, make, work : inf. wir-
cean, 61, 28 ; imp. wire, 68, 7 ;
pret. 3 sg. worhte, 64, 15 ; 101,
21 ; pi. worhtun, 100, 8 ; subj.
pret. 3 sg. worhte, 64, 21.
wyrsa, wyrrest, comp. and sup. of
yfei.
wyrt, s/., herb, vegetable, plant:
ap. wyrta, 64, 9.
Y.
ydel, adj., worthless, idle, vain : on
ydel, in vain, 68, 5.
yfel, 1. adj., evil, bad, wicked: gs.
yfelan, 73, 11 ; sup. ap. weorstan,
82, 1 ; wyrstan, 86, 25. 2. sn.,
evil, ill, malice, evil deed, dam-
age : gs. yfeles, 61, 26 ; ds. yfele,
60, 10 ; as. 102, 31 ; ap. J>a mo-
nlgan yfel, 73, 28.
yflian (yfelian), wv., inflict evil,
hurt, wrong, ill-treat: pret. 3 pi.
yfeledon, 74, 1.
ylca, see ilca.
yldo (yldu, yld), sf., age, stature:
ds. 72, 5.
yldra (ieldra), comp. of eald used
as subst. pi., parents, ancestors:
dp. yldrum, 75, 2. See also
eald.
ymbe (ymb), 1. prep. (w. ace. and
dat.), about, around, concerning:
w. ace. (of time) 92, 15 ; 94, 16,
17; 101, 4; 101, 20; 102, 6; (of
place), ymb hie, 77, 11. 2. adv.
(of place, time, cause, etc.),
around, about, near, concerning:
97, 34; 98, 5; (about, of time),
73, 12.
ymbe-hwyrft (ymb-), sm., circuit,
orbit, world (universus orbis~) :
ns. 68, 23.
ymbe-scinan, sv. 1, -scan, -scinon,
-scinen, shine round about (w.
dat.) : pret. 3 sg. ymbescan, 69,
15.
ymb-hydig, adj., anxious, careful,
solicitous : np. 61, 3.
ymb-sellan, wv., encompass: pret.
3 sg. -sealde, 90, 13.
ymb-sittan, sv. 5, -sset, -ssfeton,
-seten, besiege : pret. 3 pi. ymb-
s&toii, 95, 16; 99, 11, 12.
176
ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
ymb-snTffnn, sv. 1, -suaff, -snidon,
-sniden, circumcise : pp. 70, 6.
ymb-utan, adv., about, near,
around : 93, 27 ; 99, 10, 12.
yrmff, see iermff.
y man, see iernan.
yrre, sn., anger, wrath : ns. 67, 28.
ys, pres. 3d pers. sg. of beon.
yst, s/., storm : ns. 93, 28.
yteren, adj., of otter : as. yterenne,
78, 1.
ytst, ytt = itst, itt, pres. 2 and 3 sg.
of etan.
yff, s/., wave: np. yffa, 84, 12.
VICTORIA
LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11